<?xml version="1.0"?>
<feed xmlns="http://www.w3.org/2005/Atom" xml:lang="en">
	<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/api.php?action=feedcontributions&amp;feedformat=atom&amp;user=Seyrine</id>
	<title>Baka-Tsuki - User contributions [en]</title>
	<link rel="self" type="application/atom+xml" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/api.php?action=feedcontributions&amp;feedformat=atom&amp;user=Seyrine"/>
	<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Special:Contributions/Seyrine"/>
	<updated>2026-05-06T12:32:43Z</updated>
	<subtitle>User contributions</subtitle>
	<generator>MediaWiki 1.43.1</generator>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Kino_no_Tabi&amp;diff=287061</id>
		<title>Talk:Kino no Tabi</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Kino_no_Tabi&amp;diff=287061"/>
		<updated>2013-09-15T16:55:09Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Seyrine: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==Questions on Volume 1==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
umm...may i ask something? where&#039;s volume 1? no, i&#039;m not asking the translated version of volume 1, i&#039;m just asking, why volume 1 missing from the main page? is it licensed, or something? --&amp;gt; i hope i don&#039;t sound arrogant. btw, thanks for translating this series!!!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:Tony Yon|Tony Yon]] 20:46, 3 June 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
oh yeah, i&#039;m messing around with main page a bit, if you don&#039;t like it, you can revert back ^^&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:Tony Yon|Tony Yon]] 20:50, 3 June 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hello... Nope, it&#039;s a common question, I think? I&#039;m quite sure it&#039;s because volume 1 is licensed for English language release by TokyoPop. But it&#039;s pretty much confirmed that there will be no more KnT releases from them....T_T&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It&#039;s unclear whether we&#039;re allowed to submit translations for the first volume. I&#039;ve read it somewhere in the forums, and there was no response... ^^;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:Ella.servantes|Ella.servantes]] 20:56, 3 June 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Oh you put my name down there.... It&#039;s nice of you to put the updates on a different page, I did notice it&#039;s getting longer, and I was too scared (and lazy) to change anything in the main page, so thanks! ^_^ [[User:Ella.servantes|Ella.servantes]] 21:00, 3 June 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
if it&#039;s licensed then there&#039;s no hope, since baka-tsuki rule forbid it. maybe i should just put Volume 1 (buy it) --&amp;gt;lolz.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
thanks for answering, and you&#039;re welcome.. [[User:Tony Yon|Tony Yon]] 21:15, 3 June 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
----&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As far as I can tell, Tokyopop has returned the license to the original holders. That means volume 1 no longer has an English license, right?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was assumed that volumes 2 and above no longer had English license, but for volume 1... uh, it was already published. I only heard about Tokyopop in US going out of business and all, but I don&#039;t know the specifics. Only when it&#039;s &#039;&#039;really&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;really&#039;&#039; sure that volume 1 can be translated (which I highly doubt) will I up v01 translations though... [[User:Ella.servantes|Ella.servantes]] ([[User talk:Ella.servantes|talk]]) 10:47, 22 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I see... Well, just to see a chance of volume 1: http://www.animenewsnetwork.com/news/2011-05-24/tokyopop/japanese-manga-licenses-to-revert-to-owners&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If it still doesn&#039;t count for anything, I&#039;ll shut up now.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hmm... This really got me thinking so I read up B-T&#039;s forum topics about this, and found two reasons why B-T would probably be against it: 1) It may be that &#039;licenses reverted&#039; hold only for unpublished works. We are already tiptoeing on a tight string by attempting to translate unpublished and unlicensed works so better keep away from the published stuff. 2) Supposing the licenses were really dropped, the translated work in itself may still hold some form of copyright which lasts several years after publication. [[User:Ella.servantes|Ella.servantes]] ([[User talk:Ella.servantes|talk]]) 08:06, 28 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
----&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What happened to volume 1? Was it licensed?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Read somewhere that Tokyopop licensed the first 8 books. They released the first one in 2006. But there were issues with the modifications done with the first and second volumes (which was also due for release but never made it to the bookshelves) so it was never followed. Per B-T rules, volume 1 can&#039;t be translated here. [[User:Vanilla|Vanilla]] ([[User talk:Vanilla|talk]]) 00:36, 1 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hmm... I noticed it was deleted but anyway... Casary, I&#039;ll answer your question to Vanilla (he (she?) might not notice new messages if he doesn&#039;t log in regularly). Yeah, to read it you will definitely have to buy the book since there&#039;s a slim chance of it getting fan-translated in B-T (and I oh so tried to find fan-translations anywhere else, and failed - the reason I started to translate in the first place). I believe there are copies floating around the internet, but I am clueless about that stuff. If you only want to know the story in volume 1, the anime almost completely covers everything in there (with a few minor changes). Well, KnT is not chronological, but I do understand how unsettling it is to jump from volume to volume *knocks head on wall* [[User:Ella.servantes|Ella.servantes]] ([[User talk:Ella.servantes|talk]]) 08:06, 28 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ok, thanks Ella. I have found some places that have a used copy of volume 1, after a quick search. But do you know of the differences changed in the Tokyo Pop version compared to what it would be like if it were translated by fans? I.e. we have some know of the common Japanese words, phrases, etc. which they would have to modify in the Tokyo Pop version. I have looked at the link that had the detailed comparison but it didn&#039;t make any sense to me. I couldn&#039;t tell which were the Tokyo Pop version and which were the original version.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You&#039;re welcome. I tried to make a summary but I ended up making a 5-page report... I&#039;m so sorry.... T_T&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The only difference is that it is in bullet form and is labeled (like which one&#039;s from Tokyopop and which one&#039;s from the original). I hope it helps. Since it is &#039;&#039;very&#039;&#039; long, I just made a pdf downloadable [http://www.mediafire.com/?jhg2wp3h9cdmor8 here]. I did not intend it to be a critique of the TokyoPop version. It is merely a compilation of the differences noted by a Japanese fan, which I read and summarized. And since I haven&#039;t read the TokyoPop version myself, I can&#039;t guarantee that this list is complete.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ok! Thank you ^~^&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Will skipping Vol 1 make me miss out on things in the latter volumes? Because no matter how hard I try, I can&#039;t find a copy to read anywhere. And I like starting from the beginning. :P That&#039;s the only thing that&#039;s preventing me from reading this apparently awesome series. [[User:Seyrine|sey]] ([[User talk:Seyrine|talk]]) 11:55, 15 September 2013 (CDT)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Kino no Tabi translation on other sites==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Don&#039;t miss the story &amp;quot;You&amp;quot;:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
http://kinonotabi.livejournal.com/111128.html&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Volume 8 prologue + epilogue:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
http://untuned-strings.blogspot.com/2011/06/index-of-translations.html&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
----&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Currently I&#039;ve found the story &#039;&#039;The Country of Memories ―Their Memories&#039;&#039; (a story from one of Kino no Tabi artbooks) on gaiaonline forum, which has been translated into English by &#039;&#039;&#039;Bokusenou&#039;&#039;&#039;. [http://www.gaiaonline.com/forum/anime-series-movies/kino-s-journey-the-world-is-not-beautiful-therefore-it-is/t.25230611_661/ Link]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Bokusenou&#039;&#039;&#039; also made a post about comparing the differences between Tokyo Pop version of KnT volume 1 and the original Japanese version. It&#039;s in the 5th post on [http://www.gaiaonline.com/forum/anime-series-movies/kino-s-journey-the-world-is-not-beautiful-therefore-it-is/t.25230611_646/ this page].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translator on [http://untuned-strings.blogspot.com/ Untuned-Strings Translation] Blog also announced that he will translate Kino no Tabi volume 12. On [http://untuned-strings.tumblr.com/post/33920137728 his tumblr] he&#039;s currently asking everyone where to get volume 12&#039;s illustrations. Can anybody help him?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:BloodyKitty|BloodyKitty]] ([[User talk:BloodyKitty|talk]]) 21:44, 19 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
----&lt;br /&gt;
Hey BloodyKitty ^_^ I&#039;ve seen this thread before, but I didn&#039;t know there were treasures hidden deep inside... (As a result, I&#039;m going to read all 46 pages of this thread some time...*0*) Thank you for letting us know! I&#039;m particularly intrigued with the comparison made to Tokyopop&#039;s translation. I don&#039;t have a copy of this book so I wasn&#039;t aware of such changes (Maybe this is part of the licensing issues which stopped v02 from getting published? Hmm...)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yeah! I just read his latest update. Yay for more Kino!!! :D This means we don&#039;t have to do the v12 translations anymore because it&#039;s sure to have a pdf there once all chapters are translated. Maybe we can just link directly to his blog... :) As for the illustrations, I&#039;ll go ahead and clean a bit the scans I have and upload them here... uh... maybe tomorrow?[[User:Ella.servantes|Ella.servantes]] ([[User talk:Ella.servantes|talk]]) 09:15, 20 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
----&lt;br /&gt;
I have read all 46 pages of that thread and I assure you that you don&#039;t miss anything important besides what I have pointed out, Since most of the thread were just normal discussion about the anime and novel, only the few last page are where the treasures are hidden.:)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:BloodyKitty|BloodyKitty]] ([[User talk:BloodyKitty|talk]]) 00:44, 21 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
----&lt;br /&gt;
Ooh... Well, it&#039;s nice to read fan speculations sometimes, so I&#039;ll read it when I find the time... ^_^ Thanks again! [[User:Ella.servantes|Ella.servantes]] ([[User talk:Ella.servantes|talk]]) 03:59, 21 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
----&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hi, this is Untuned Strings. I run a blog that does some translations of Kino&#039;s Journey. I was wondering if I could use the novel scans that are hosted here for my translations. Would that be all right, and who should I credit for them?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hi, there! Yup, I watch out for updates from your blog all the time. Thank you for the Kino (and Baccano) translations. ^_^ Of course you can. Hmm, just say something like it was cleaned and uploaded by Ella in Baka-Tsuki. [[User:Ella.servantes|Ella.servantes]] ([[User talk:Ella.servantes|talk]]) 19:19, 23 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
----&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I saw that some people seem to be quite impatient and they post Untuned-Strings&#039; translation here without his permission. In order to prevent those behaviors, I think we should make a notice of not posting his translation here, and whenever Untuned-Strings finished a Kino chapter we should link that chapter here instead.&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:BloodyKitty|BloodyKitty]] ([[User talk:BloodyKitty|talk]]) 21:20, 30 January 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That&#039;s a good idea. Though it&#039;s a given (and it was in the rules) that thou shall not post translations that are not your own here and elsewhere without credit and more importantly, permission to do so. In any case, we can put the attention in bold letters somewhere at the main page. I guess we can link to Untuned-Strings, but I&#039;ll probably still translate some of the chapters come pdf time... but now I&#039;m torn whether I should continue translating V10C7 that he&#039;s now translating (it&#039;s currently the &#039;&#039;longest&#039;&#039; chapter in the whole series, and is in my growing collection of backlog translations) [[User:Ella.servantes|Ella.servantes]] ([[User talk:Ella.servantes|talk]]) 03:43, 31 January 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Seems like the same guy has done it again: [[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume10_Chapter1|V10C1]]. And I agree to what you said about putting up the attention. About Untuned Strings&#039; translation, I think we should still put the link to every of his finished chapters, until some people put their own translation of the respective chapters here. Also, it&#039;s quite unfortunate to hear that V10C7 is already in your backlog of translation, and I understand your hesitation to continue with it. It would help save a lot of time if Ella-san and Untuned-Strings collaborate, but Untuned-Strings already stated it himself that he prefers to work on his own stuff, so that&#039;s kind of out of the question (&amp;gt;_&amp;lt;). Given your tight schedule, you don&#039;t have to force yourself so much to continue translating the chapter. Though to be honest, I would prefer to read the Kino no Tabi translation that is as closest to the original version as possible. From what I read from both Untuned-Strings&#039; and Baka-Tsuki&#039;s translation of the same chapters, I think that content-wise Untuned Strings&#039; translation from Korean is mostly stay true with the Japanese to English version from Baka-Tsuki, though sometimes the word choice are different. Take [[Kino_no_Tabi:Volume6_Chapter4|Volume 6 chapter 4]] for example. At the end of Shishou and Deshi&#039;s deal about Deshi&#039;s treasures, Deshi asked Shishou “Have you ever been called a ‘demon’?”, while in Untuned Strings&#039; version, Deshi asked &amp;quot;Has anyone ever told you that you are absolutely heartless?&amp;quot;. The two questions gave me two different impressions of Deshi&#039;s character, one is him being quite blunt (Baka-Tsuki version) while the other is him being more polite but still sarcastic (Untuned Strings version). I guess the difference stems from the Korean version (though I personnally can&#039;t check if it&#039;s true since I don&#039;t know Korean :P). It would be great if somebody with good Japanese could point out differences between Untuned Strings&#039; version and the Japanese version and ask him to to some editing... *wishful thinking*&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:BloodyKitty|BloodyKitty]] ([[User talk:BloodyKitty|talk]]) 06:45, 1 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
...V10C1 escaped my radar... this one was translated months ago so I&#039;m not sure how I missed it... Anyway I&#039;ll go and fix this. Oh, that makes sense. Then we&#039;ll always link to his blog then. Well, I&#039;m only 10% done with V10C7 so it&#039;s not that big of a loss. Hmm... I&#039;m　happy as long as everyone gets to have more Kino, collaboration or not. There hasn&#039;t been any tragic conflicts in chapter choices made between B-T and Untuned-Strings because he&#039;s also careful not to translate what has been translated. I think the reason why Untuned-Strings translated V10C7 is because two characters there will appear in Volume 4 of Gakuen Kino, which he also plans to translate. I&#039;m really looking forward to it! :) Gladly, there&#039;s not much left to have any danger of conflicting translations.Volumes 2, 8, and 9 are almost complete (on my end), and when I get to resume translation, the last one to be completed will definitely be V10C7 since it&#039;s long... so it&#039;s actually a godsend that it&#039;s going to be translated. Otherwise there will soon be another hole between volume 9 and the rest of the volumes. I can attest to the accuracy of the Korean translations (not that it has much weight, coming from a novice...:P) Judging from word choice alone, the Korean version is much closer, at least, compared to translations made from Chinese. And the English translation (of volume 1), though enjoyable, was something else altogether. As to the noticeable differences in word choice, translation style may also have to do with it. My translations are &#039;&#039;very&#039;&#039; literal; I can&#039;t morph the words into a more readable, flowing style, as I never had much talent in creative writing...LOL Deshi may have sounded harsh, but he was half-joking. I wasn&#039;t able to transfer the connotation of his expression to English, and just used the direct translation &#039;demon&#039; outright. Untuned-Strings actually portrayed Deshi&#039;s character closer to how I imagined him (a polite and grown-up version of Hermes). And his Baccano! translations are really impressive. Basically, what I&#039;m saying is, you can trust his translations... ^_^ [[User:Ella.servantes|Ella.servantes]] ([[User talk:Ella.servantes|talk]]) 09:54, 1 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That&#039;s good to hear, thanks for your reply, Ella-san... By the way, good luck to your exam ^_^ . [[User:BloodyKitty|BloodyKitty]] ([[User talk:BloodyKitty|talk]]) 21:47, 1 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Kino no Tabi epub/mobi version ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Today I went to see Kino no Tabi tag on tumblr and I saw that someone has made [http://nerdjoy.tumblr.com/post/34950918706/kino-no-tabi-vol-2-7-epubs-please-boost-reblog Epub/mobi version] of Kino no Tabi vol 2-7 from Baka-Tsuki translation. Just inform you guys so everyone could take a look.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
----&lt;br /&gt;
Thank you for keeping us posted, BloodyKitty. Really appreciate it! :D&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hmm... I guess I should be happy that someone&#039;s making epub/mobi versions (though the person did it out of complaints to the pdf format... LOL In defense of PDF&#039;s... *yay* they&#039;re better aesthetics-wise, but ARE inconvenient for mobile reading and eat too much space). One of these days, I&#039;ll find a way to contact this person and obtain permission to post the links here... ^_^ [[User:Ella.servantes|Ella.servantes]] ([[User talk:Ella.servantes|talk]]) 18:24, 4 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
----&lt;br /&gt;
No problem ^_^. I just think it&#039;s better to share them with everyone here since that&#039;s related to your translation. [[User:BloodyKitty|BloodyKitty]] ([[User talk:BloodyKitty|talk]]) 04:11, 5 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
----&lt;br /&gt;
Greetings, BloodyKitty-san, Ella-san. Thank you for the info, BloodyKitty-san. It&#039;s nice indeed that there&#039;s someone who&#039;s making epub/mobi versions of Kino no Tabi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And that&#039;s... quite a feedback.... There&#039;s still so much room for improvement after all. For the file size, I set the settings to standard size, not the minimum size, when I convert the word document into pdf. And when I add the bookmark and image resizing on nitropdf, I don&#039;t set the settings to flattened pdf either... All out of worry that the image quality will be reduced, and thus, making it less enjoyable. For the page numbering... Since it&#039;s a request, I can&#039;t compromise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then... should I make two or three different types of pdf? One with uncompressed images and others (or the &#039;&#039;heavy&#039;&#039; version, according to nrrdjoy), the second one is the flattened one for smaller size (or &#039;&#039;lite&#039;&#039; version), and the third one is the one without page numbering and flattened (for easier epub/mobi making)?&amp;lt;br/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sure it&#039;ll be quite an addition. But if it&#039;s for reaching out the old and new fans of Kino no Tabi across the globe and beyond, that&#039;ll outweight the burden... And thus, I&#039;ll need more time to finish them all. (Sidenote: I said that it&#039;ll outweight the burden, not remove it completely. And yes, the &#039;&#039;and beyond&#039;&#039; part and some part of this are intended lame puns. But, honestly, if only nrrdjoy said it sooner. Then he/she won&#039;t have to go through the trouble. I&#039;ll be very happy to help whenever I can)-/-[[User:User753|User753]]-[[User talk:User753|Talk]]- 04:19, 5 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
----&lt;br /&gt;
If nerdjoy didn&#039;t say it then even I myself wouldn&#039;t be aware of those problems, since I rarely read books on mobile devices anyway. And your idea is really good, you can do it if it doesn&#039;t cause you much trouble. Even though I&#039;m fine with the &#039;&#039;heavy&#039;&#039; version, I&#039;d love to try your &#039;&#039;lite&#039;&#039; version of the books as well ^_^.[[User:BloodyKitty|BloodyKitty]] ([[User talk:BloodyKitty|talk]]) 09:39, 5 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
----&lt;br /&gt;
Personally, I am happy with our pdf&#039;s. They eat space because the pictures are too big (which is my fault btw...), and I agree that I don&#039;t want the image quality to be reduced. And books without page numbers are just as weird as books without table of contents... (well, ok, at least for non-digital books).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I don&#039;t mind having multiple versions if it won&#039;t take much of your time, User753. But three pdf&#039;s... If I have to choose only two, I&#039;d go with the heavy version and the one without page numbers. And if we do that, let&#039;s make a separate page for the downloads because three or four download links will clutter the main page.&amp;lt;!--LOL, aliens reading Kino no Tabi... I can&#039;t imagine it...haha --&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since some people like epubs/mobis for a different reason (compatibility with mobile readers), we could still consider putting up links for epubs and mobis alongside our pdf links (in the not so near future...) [[User:Ella.servantes|Ella.servantes]] ([[User talk:Ella.servantes|talk]]) 20:05, 5 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
----&lt;br /&gt;
Greetings, BloodyKitty-san, Ella-san. After the checking&#039;s done, can I use this talk page to post the other version of the pdf for the time being? The files are already uploaded, but I&#039;m afraid I miss one or many thing during the making (just like I usually do). Sorry for asking you to check the file, Ella-san.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
p.s.: Regarding the lite and the no page numbering version, they do reduce the size from around 17,2 MB of the MS Word document to around 2,6 MB. And the unreduced version is around 5,3 MB -/-[[User:User753|User753]]-[[User talk:User753|Talk]]- 16:49, 6 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
----&lt;br /&gt;
I don&#039;t mind at all, I&#039;ll check them as soon as you upload the links here. I&#039;ll go and create a new page for the releases some time this week or next week I guess, meanwhile you can post them here... Thanks! ^_^ [[User:Ella.servantes|Ella.servantes]] ([[User talk:Ella.servantes|talk]]) 18:25, 6 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
----&lt;br /&gt;
Thank you very much, Ella-san. Here&#039;s the donwload link for the other versions:&amp;lt;br/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;[http://www.mediafire.com/?pwsv2px9wxvqco1 lite]&amp;gt; &amp;lt;[http://www.mediafire.com/?9nc00n8rxcb8u92 minimum/no page numbering]&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hopefully there&#039;s no mistake this time too.-/-[[User:User753|User753]]-[[User talk:User753|Talk]]- 21:07, 6 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
----&lt;br /&gt;
Lite version: It&#039;s good to go. I&#039;m quite surprised, the image quality was not reduced much even after flattening, I couldn&#039;t tell the difference until I zoomed in beyond 100%.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Minimum version: If my guess is right, the pdf will not be parsed easily if there are headers (and in the case of page numbering, footers), so we might as well get rid of the headers in the minimum version (Sorry I only noticed this now... 0_0)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
----&lt;br /&gt;
Thank you very much for verifying the pdfs. So it means the lite version can be included as well?&amp;lt;br/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Oopsie, my mistake. Thank you for that. Would you mind checking this [http://www.mediafire.com/?dwcj3fb25pfxmwd minimum] version? -/-[[User:User753|User753]]-[[User talk:User753|Talk]]- 03:58, 7 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
----&lt;br /&gt;
Yeah, since we&#039;re at it anyway, let&#039;s have a link fest... and I have a feeling a lot of people will like the lite version....&amp;lt;br/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yes that&#039;s much better. Nope, it&#039;s my mistake for not noticing beforehand... ^^; Thank you again, User753! :D&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
----&lt;br /&gt;
Thank you, glad that I can be of help. I&#039;ll try to create those for the other completed volumes then.&amp;lt;br/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
... Oh, shoot... I forgot my promise to Arczyx, Tony Yon, and Undesco. Hopefully these can be done soon.&amp;lt;br/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Well, have a good day, Ella-san.-/-[[User:User753|User753]]-[[User talk:User753|Talk]]- 20:17, 7 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Naming conventions ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Well, for the most part all characters naming is pretty straightforward and there&#039;s nothing to talk about, but there are couple of things I wanted to discuss:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* I&#039;ve seen that ティー is spelled differently — Tii or Ti. Let&#039;s stick to one of them. Personally, I prefer &#039;Ti&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Shizu is referred to as &#039;Shizu&#039;, &#039;Master Shizu&#039; or &#039;Lord Shizu&#039;. Probably, when the narration is from the point of view of Riku, we can call him &#039;Master Shizu&#039; and in all other cases simply Shizu. Though in my translation I&#039;ve referred to him as &#039;Shizu&#039;, because it&#039;s just easier to read that way.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Let&#039;s omit honorifics, they seem inappropriate since the stories don&#039;t take place in Japan, but rather in some fictional universe. Honorifics can be easily changed into &#039;miss&#039; or &#039;mister&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Dammitt|Dammitt]] 16:36, 17 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
----&lt;br /&gt;
Yep, I was also keeping tabs on the inconsistencies in the translations recently.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*I also prefer &#039;Ti&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Oh, I use &#039;Master Shizu&#039; whenever I see Shizu-sama and Shizu (or Mr. Shizu) otherwise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*I agree, in recent edits and translations, I change the -san&#039;s to miss or mister, accordingly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*I chanced upon a chapter where some names were westernized (like Yo-kun was changed to Timmy). How do we deal with this?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Aside from naming conventions, I also have issues on the following:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Do we have to capitalize persuader, motorad, etc.?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*How to spell motorad? Initially I used &#039;motorad&#039; because it&#039;s pretty straightforward from the Japanese, motorado. But I have seen a variety of spellings like motoroid and motorrad. I think the author has some fetish for German words, and it so happens that &#039;motorrad&#039; is the German word for motorcycle, so I&#039;m having doubts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Cannon. Is it really &#039;Cannon&#039; or &#039;Canon&#039;? I read somewhere it was named because it was like a &#039;cannon&#039;, while another said that it was named after the tune Kino sang in Episode 4, &#039;Pachelbel&#039;s Canon&#039;. Both are just fan speculations though....&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*nirinsha. Some translate it as &#039;two-wheeled vehicle&#039;, others use &#039;motorcycle&#039;. Which one?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Number of dots. I read a bit about ellipsis, so I&#039;m changing the number of dots to three. But I do realize that the usage of the ellipsis in Japanese is rather different (they love to abuse dots don&#039;t they?); especially for long pauses, twelve dots are used. What do we do here?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
and minor stuff like...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*large caliber or high caliber? (in referring to Kino&#039;s revolver)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Is Kino a motorad &#039;&#039;rider&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;driver&#039;&#039;?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Where does Kino wear Cannon&#039;s holster? Right thigh or right hip? I know &#039;migimomo&#039; translates to right thigh, but I&#039;ve seen the other variety.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*quotation marks. Sometimes there are dialogues inside narrations. If I can&#039;t rephrase, I usually use single quotation marks to differentiate them from the actual conversations enclosed with （「」）. I&#039;m not sure if I&#039;m doing it correctly....LOL&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
and the list goes on and on and on....&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:Ella.servantes|Ella.servantes]] 09:24, 18 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
----&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;ll just comment every paragraph:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Ok, ティー will be Ti&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Then シズ様＝Master Shizu, シズ=Shizu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* So be it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* I don&#039;t know, should we? Personally I don&#039;t think we need to capitalize it, since it&#039;s a common noun.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* I honestly don&#039;t know, both &#039;motorad&#039; and &#039;motorrad&#039; seem fine to me, so it&#039;s your call. But once again there&#039;s no need to capitalize it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* I&#039;ve read somewhere that カノン stands for &#039;Kanon&#039; in German which means &#039;canon&#039; in english.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Does it matter? Uhm, &#039;two-wheeled vehicle&#039; maybe.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Well, in japanese ellipsis is 6 dots (2 「…」characters), so 12 dots (used here) mean &amp;quot;double ellipsis&amp;quot; :D In this case we can use 6 dots in english, right? ^_^&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &amp;quot;High caliber&amp;quot; is more commonly used, I suppose.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Driver.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Thigh.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* You mean speech within speech? It is usually marked using different type of quotation marks. So if direct speech is marked with double quotes, then single quotes should be used as inner quotation marks.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:Dammitt|Dammitt]] 11:48, 18 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
----&lt;br /&gt;
Okay, noted and thanks. Let&#039;s reserve this section for issues like this then.... ^_^&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
----&lt;br /&gt;
One small correction - If it&#039;s a motorcycle (motorrad), a bicycle, or a horse, you ride it. If it&#039;s a car, a truck, or a carriage, you drive it. Motorcycle publications and riders themselves always use the term &amp;quot;ride&amp;quot;. BTW - This is a great series. I hope you can translate more of it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
----&lt;br /&gt;
Hi, there! Thank you for your interest in this series. I&#039;ll translate as long as its within my powers (and free time). ^_^&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I was thinking about this during the week. I was also under the impression that &#039;ride&#039; is used for something being straddled, like an animal or a bicycle, though I was aware of debates around saying that &#039;drive&#039; is acceptable for something motorized, like a motorcycle. Moreover, the translator in me is telling me to use &#039;drive&#039; because the verb used in the story &#039;&#039;unten suru&#039;&#039; literally means &#039;to drive&#039;, and by no means synonymous to the Japanese verb for &#039;to ride&#039;. But after thinking about it, I realized I don&#039;t have to be too literal in my translations and I should follow the target language&#039;s conventions too (and also, I noticed that the term &#039;rider&#039; was used in the anime dub). I guess I have to change this point in future translations and edits (though I plan to leave it as is with volumes 4 and 6, which have pdf&#039;s already... unless there are violent reactions...T_T) Thank you very much for pointing this out. :)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Editors? ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
it seems that there are no editors for this series. i would like to offer my services, but i&#039;ve read some of the translations and they seem pretty solid with few errors. so, i don&#039;t really know if you guys even need an editor, but if you do, i&#039;ve got plenty of free time on my hands. -Jasou&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;m not sure if I&#039;m in a position to &#039;hire&#039; editors or anything... The project doesn&#039;t have an admin and I&#039;m just a humble translator (currently the only regular one, and an amateur at that!) But if you feel like it and see mistakes here and there, please do correct them. Extra hands are always appreciated.... Thank you very much! ^_^&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:Ella.servantes|Ella.servantes]] 03:41, 8 June 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
alright, i&#039;ve went through some chapters. what do you think, are my editing skills solid enough, or am i just ruining your work? i hope i&#039;m actually contributing something useful :|&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Jasou&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hi! I checked your revisions, and I think you&#039;re doing a great job. Thank you! It&#039;s nice to see the glaring errors in grammar, spelling, and run-ons corrected. I can&#039;t comment much on the word replacements because I&#039;m not the original translator, and I don&#039;t know the context to which those words were used. But as far as I can see, there was no significant change in meaning, and that&#039;s what&#039;s important....:D Yes, you&#039;re a big help. Thanks again! [[User:Ella.servantes|Ella.servantes]] 21:23, 10 June 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==General Comments==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
why are you guys going backwards?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
there will be no more releases in the US because tokyopop pissed off the owners of the license.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--ben&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also, it&#039;s impossible to buy the translated first volume new, unless you wanna pay $60-$200.--[[Special:Contributions/68.100.64.165|68.100.64.165]] 06:03, 29 November 2010 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I don&#039;t see the logic reason for not translating from chapter one of the first volume. Oh, well, another dead project.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Not anymore. Can somebody help add the links at the bottom of each updated page?--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 09:44, 7 April 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
----&lt;br /&gt;
Oh look another translation project that died like Kara no Kyoukai, randomly translated chapters all over the place instead of going in sequential order, no updates for over a year. It&#039;s funny how this doesn&#039;t happen to stuff like the Suzumiya Haruhi series.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
@anonymous comment above: To be fair, Kino no Tabi isn&#039;t in chronological order, so having randomly translated chapters all over the place doesn&#039;t actually detract from the reading experience. [[User:Chengle|Chengle]] 00:45, 4 April 2011 (EDT)&lt;br /&gt;
----&lt;br /&gt;
=== please completed translating this chapter ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;m sorry to request this but there several chapter that have been translated but it still&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
incomplete, can someone finish it, this the chapter:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-A Tale of Feeding Off Others -I Want to Live.-&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-The Land of Identical Faces -HACCP-&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-A Land not Permitting Discrimination -True Blue Sky-&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Land of Two People -Even a Dog doesn&#039;t Eat-&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-A Tale of a Vendor -For Sale-&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
sorry to requested this but i want this chapter complete&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
----&lt;br /&gt;
Ella.servantes, thank you very much! Do you plan to translate all of these?&lt;br /&gt;
----&lt;br /&gt;
=== Sorry for translating randomly ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hi! Ah, I didn&#039;t realize that there was Kino no Tabi talk page until now... talk about stupid? ^^;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
@user asking about the incomplete chapters,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;m sorry for translating chapters at random, it&#039;s because I usually browse the volumes for interesting stuff or decide on instinct, and then translate them later on.... And indeed, Kino no Tabi is not in chronological order, so it won&#039;t hurt. I&#039;m particularly fond of long chapters, so I intentionally skip chapters which are less than 10 pages long.... and that means most of them... As you can see, I mostly worked on volumes 5 and 6, because they contain the longer chapters. I did translate chapters from other volumes, those are stuff which I already read before, and I thought it wouldn&#039;t be bad to submit them since they&#039;re done anyway.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I avoid continuing chapters started by others, because other than translating the chapter in itself, I would be tempted to check the earlier translations, and that of course, takes more time....^_^ I&#039;m also wary of the chapters included in the anime. If I already know the story, I wouldn&#039;t be as satisfied after the translation, and I&#039;m afraid my addiction will wear away if I lose that... you know?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As to whether I&#039;m going to translate them ALL, well obviously, that&#039;s something a single person can&#039;t do...LOL It&#039;s actually a miracle that I got to finish this many, because I usually leave work hanging (like fan art and stuff). I&#039;ll try my best to complete as many volumes as long as my Kino no Tabi addiction persists. But most likely, I&#039;ll complete volumes 5 and 6 first, before trying to complete other volumes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:Ella.servantes|Ella.servantes]] 19:29, 31 May 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== References ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just found out:&lt;br /&gt;
http://i58.fastpic.ru/big/2013/0827/4d/c84137993e68ad3fbe812d2684239f4d.jpg&lt;br /&gt;
Railgun S episode 19. Saten likes Kino no Tabi too:)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yup! This pic made me smile when I saw it on tumblr. (But Ruiko&#039;s dozing off... I hope she&#039;s not bored 0_0) Thanks for sharing it here! Feel free to share more pics like this here and on the forums! ^_^ [[User:Ella.servantes|Ella.servantes]] ([[User talk:Ella.servantes|talk]]) 08:59, 15 September 2013 (CDT)&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Seyrine</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User_talk:Dreyakis&amp;diff=253114</id>
		<title>User talk:Dreyakis</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User_talk:Dreyakis&amp;diff=253114"/>
		<updated>2013-05-22T05:35:19Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Seyrine: Undo revision 253111 by 71.228.80.85 (talk)&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;=== &#039;&#039;&#039;Questions and Answers&#039;&#039;&#039; ===&lt;br /&gt;
 		 	&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1. Are you working on the light novels or the web novels? What&#039;s the difference?&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
 	 &lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;m working from the Chinese translations of the light novels. The web novels were published before the light novels, but the light novels contain more content in terms of character development and extra scenes. In addition, some lines in the web novels were toned down in the light novels. (And there&#039;s more fanservice in the light novels.)&lt;br /&gt;
 	&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;2. Hey, dude, the chapters are out of order! Why did you translate Chapter Y before Chapter X?&#039;&#039;&#039; 		 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Simply put, because someone signed up to do Chapter X before I did. Translators work at different speeds, so some chapters may come out ahead of the others. Everyone works at their own pace, so give them some time.&lt;br /&gt;
 		 &lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;3. So when&#039;s your next chapter coming out?&#039;&#039;&#039; 	 &lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
If I got a dollar every time someone asked me this, I would be able to do this for a living. Click on the User Page tab on the top left corner and you will find my progression on the latest chapter as well as a &#039;&#039;rough&#039;&#039; estimate on when the chapter will be complete. And, no, it has been scientifically proven that asking me to work faster/harder does not improve translation speed. I am working off of PST in California, so do take that into account when looking for the new chapter on my update days.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;4. Are you going to translate all the volumes?&#039;&#039;&#039; 		 &lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
Until otherwise stated, yes. Since I&#039;m waiting for the Chinese translations on Volume 9, I will be going back for the side stories in Volume 5 in the mean time.		 &lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;5. I got the chapter summaries from somewhere else, may I post them in the forums?&#039;&#039;&#039;		 &lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
Please don&#039;t. Last I heard, the chapter summaries flying everywhere absolutely killed all motivation for the translators. So...... Please don&#039;t. Please.	 &lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;6. I want to join the project, where do I sign up?&#039;&#039;&#039;		 &lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
I don&#039;t have the power to actually grant that since I am not the project leader for MKnR, larenthian is. If you are interested in joining the project, drop by the Feedback Thread to let larenthian and Seitsuki know. Following that, inscribe your name onto the [[Mahouka_Koukou_no_Rettousei:Registration_Page|Registration]] page next to which chapter you would like to work on. I will &#039;&#039;&#039;not&#039;&#039;&#039; provide RAWs, so do not ask.&lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;7. I have more questions that you haven&#039;t answered here!&#039;&#039;&#039;		 &lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
Drop me a line in the comments section below. If I can&#039;t answer it, go ahead and take it to the Feedback Thread on the forums.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== &#039;&#039;&#039;Comments&#039;&#039;&#039;===&lt;br /&gt;
thanks you the updates. much much love to the translators/editors and novelist. Now this is just my senseless querulous lamentation but whats up with the whole focus on the baffling explosion? I mean didn&#039;t the Great Asian Alliance just commit an act of aggression while unprovoked? shouldnt the japanese gov try to put pressure on the alliance for the incursion, though yanagi&#039;s comment in vol7ch13 has merit, so maybe its a &amp;quot;opps i forgot i hated you&amp;quot; reminder. or is it probably easier to explain as &amp;quot;behind the scene&amp;quot; politics not currently part of the main story.  of course USNA wasn&#039;t really involve, plus another unknown threat is kind of a big deal and affects them so thats fine if they want to figure out the mystery of the explosion. [[User:Keisanichi|Keisanichi]] ([[User talk:Keisanichi|talk]]) 22:51, 21 April 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Well, from what I understood, the Asian Alliances actions weren&#039;t exactly official, but that&#039;s not the problem. And Japan sent their strategy-class magician there to pressure the Alliance. The problem (for the rest of the world) is the explosion itself, it obliterated the Alliance&#039;s fleet and a big base in one blast and killed its official strategy-class magician at the same time. The USNA figured it was caused by direct matter-to-energy conversion, and that is troubling. This happens when antimatter meets matter, and even 1 gram of antimatter is hard to make, but that was a 1kg explosion, so even if the antimatter mass is added to the matter mass, it&#039;s a lot of antimatter. But antimatter was not used here, it was magic. Transporting antimatter is a bit of a hazard, considering this world is 100% matter, and a transporter can be intercepted, magic can&#039;t. If Japan wanted, they could make a crater out of New York or Washington and the USNA would have no idea until it happened. So in order to better understand this explosion and how it reacts, they reactivated that 30km black hole sandwich maker, and it&#039;s hinted that it won&#039;t go that well for them. Also, the fact that Material Burst can destroy a war fleet in the blink of an eye means the rules of war have changed, no longer can the armies fight it on like in the old days, now magicians are the center pieces and maybe some assassins mixed in there. Finding out who the hell can nuke an army like that at his will is also important and it drives the story forward, let&#039;s not forget we are talking about high school, international politics are a bit over that.  That&#039;s about it as far as I can tell, I hope I answered your questions and not angered Dreyakis in the process. Making a novel discussion board out of his page is not nice. --[[User:EZ-Jay|Tortex]] ([[User talk:EZ-Jay|talk]]) 18:48, 29 April 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A quick question. How fast do the Chinese translate the light novels? &#039;&#039;~ThePagemaster&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== &#039;&#039;&#039;Expressing Gratitude&#039;&#039;&#039; ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yeah new chapter!!! thank you for this chapter sir [[User:Dreyakis|Dreyakis-san]] [[User:James Gobilzkame|V33]] 00:13, 21 April 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thx for the new chapter. I like ur translations. They are fast and good. &amp;quot;[[User:Laxarus|Laxarus]] ([[User talk:Laxarus|talk]]) 00:44, 21 April 2013 (CDT)&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Welcome back Drey, I hope you enjoyed your hiatus! Your translations have always been awesome, and I look forward to whatever you decide to translate for volume 9. [[User:D4mi3n|d4mi3n]] ([[User talk:D4mi3n|talk]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Awesome!! Thanks for all your great work. --[[User:Krimety|Krimety]] ([[User talk:Krimety|talk]]) 11:37, 23 April 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Aw shit, Dreyakis is back in action. Thanks for all your hard work. Md_rat&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks for picking this project and using your free time for it, kudos  Oxide&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks again for all your hard work translating this for us!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Finally Mahouka Vol.9 Chapter 2 showing it&#039;s update, Thanks Dreyakis!!!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I get so irritated when there is no new update, because you made me fall in love with this series! (Switching between being impatient and fangirling) XD No, being serious; thank you for being awesome and translating this project! &amp;lt;3 ^^&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thank you very much for every-things. I think it is great that Dreyakis-san continuing the translation even though the new volume has just released(not long ago). Really, thank you very much.&amp;lt;!--Actually I never thought that someone will pick the new volume to translate that fast since it just released recently.--&amp;gt;[[User:Mada|Mada]] ([[User talk:Mada|talk]]) 21:26, 11 May 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks for the great translations.&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Seyrine</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Seirei_Tsukai_no_Blade_Dance:Volume10_Chapter4&amp;diff=236040</id>
		<title>Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume10 Chapter4</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Seirei_Tsukai_no_Blade_Dance:Volume10_Chapter4&amp;diff=236040"/>
		<updated>2013-03-23T03:14:10Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Seyrine: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==Chapter 4 - Iseria Seaward==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Part 1===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;&amp;amp;mdash;This direction leds to the underground entrance.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under Rinslet&#039;s guidance, Kamito and the team returned the the central area of the «Abandoned City» where they had fought «Valaraukar» in a deadly battle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Avoiding the still burning flames, they entered the depths of the debris-filled historic ruins to find a long and narrow staircase leading down underground.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;...To think there was a place like this. How amazing of you to notice it.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I was initially transported by the «Leap» to the underground maze. Also, if it weren&#039;t for this girl who led the way, I would probably still be trapped underground.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Girl who led the way?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;We&#039;ll surely meet her again once I return underground.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rinslet used spirit magic to lit a light in her palm as they walked down the dark staircase.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kamito and the rest exchanged glances and followed her down.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These steps seemed to have been built during extremely ancient times and were severely worn and eroded.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;...What a creepy place.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ellis hugged her shoulders and grumbled.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Ara, are you afraid?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;O-Of course not!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ellis denied defiantly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Seeing the usually stern and awe-inspiring captain of the knights to display such an unexpected side, Kamito smiled wryly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Ooh... Kamito, what are you laughing at!?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Sorry... Hey, don&#039;t swing your sword in a place like this!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Okay, we&#039;ve arrived.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rinslet turned around the hand with light.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the bottom of the staircase was a passageway with High Ancient script carved on the flanking walls.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;...This place too, is it a historic site dating to the Spirit War?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Apparently. Carved on the stone walls are names of ancient spirits.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fianna felt the carvings on the walls with her fingertips as she spoke.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Up ahead, there&#039;s even a wall with Est-san&#039;s name on it.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;...Est&#039;s name?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kamito looked at the sacred sword at his waist.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Est was a legendary «Spirit Weapon» active during the Spirit War. It was not too surprising for her name to be carved on historic sites dating back to the Spirit War.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Next, Kamito looked up to examine the walls of the passageway.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The passage was so narrow it was almost impossible to swing a sword. If they met an enemy ambush, things could get troublesome.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Are there any «Forsaken Spirits» here?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Now that you mention it, I was not attacked at all.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;This place is different from the ground surface.  It&#039;s filled with an air of purity. Perhaps this was a mausoleum for spirits in the Spirit War.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;...I see, a mausoleum.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In that case, it was only natural that the «Forsaken Spirits» born from the spirits&#039; resentment would not appear in this place.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When they first heard Rinslet explain about the underground maze, everyone was still slightly apprehensive. But after considering the low chances of encountering enemies here, it should be much safer than traveling above ground.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, there was still a huge problem.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;...So, do you know the way?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Yeah, no problem for sure.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;...For sure? This description makes me very worried.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;&amp;amp;mdash;«Fenrir»!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ignoring Ellis&#039; criticism, Rinslet snapped her fingers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The massive white wolf was summoned from empty space and opened its mouth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Together with blowing snow, out came&amp;amp;mdash;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;...A frying pan? As well as eggs, flour and milk?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kamito frowned.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;...Rinslet, what on earth are you doing?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Next, I&#039;ll make special pancakes.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rinslet held the frying pan and smiled adorably.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;...Ooh, pancakes?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Actually, I do feel a bit hungry.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ellis and Fianna looked at each other.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Speaking of which, Kamito and the group only had a bit of soup and bread during dawn.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Furthermore, in defense of the young ladies&#039; honor, elementalists easily become hungry through the use of spirits.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
...Absolutely, it was not because these girls were gluttons.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I&#039;ll prepare food for everyone later.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After putting a fire spirit crystal on the ground, Rinslet placed the frying pan on top of it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;These are offerings for summoning a spirit.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Spirit?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kamito asked in amazement.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;My savior who rescued me when I was lost underground and showed me the way to the surface.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Part 2===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
...After that, several minutes passed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As sizzling sounds came from the frying pan, the sweet fragrance of slightly charred butter wafted through the passageway.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While making her special pancakes, Rinslet explained the whole story about how she escaped the underground maze.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;amp;mdash;Of course, she also talked about the incredible girl she met inside the maze.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;...A young girl spirit.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After hearing her story, Kamito crossed his arms and muttered.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Rinslet, a spirit with a young girl&#039;s appearance had told her how to reach the exit to the ground surface.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Must be quite a high level spirit to be able to take on human form.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like Est and Restia, spirits who manifested in complete human form were extremely rare, even in «Astral Zero». Of course, not all high level spirits existed in human form, but appearing as a young girl implied that she must be quite a powerful spirit.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;She really needs to be thanked properly for helping you, Rinslet.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Yeah, so I promised her already, we&#039;ll help her leave this place.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The girl spirit was apparently sealed in this underground maze by a powerful barrier. Furthermore, she had lost virtually all her memories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Are you able to release this seal, Your Highness?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Eh, let&#039;s see...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Prompted by Rinslet&#039;s question, Fianna rested her chin on her hand as she entered deep thought.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I think in my current state, I will have difficulty releasing a barrier that is able to seal a high level spirit. But I will still try my best...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Thank you.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rinslet bowed her head.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;However, will that spirit really appear?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ellis asked, a little doubtful.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Rest assured. Even Fenrir offers undying praise for my pancakes.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rinslet placed her specially made pancakes on a porcelain dish and sprinkled liberal amounts of honey.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;...But it is hard to imagine spirits of the highest level being enticed by food.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ellis said, somewhat worried. Kamito agreed on this point.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(...Well, we do have a sword spirit here who loves bean curd.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After that, they waited a while longer&amp;amp;mdash;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;...No one is coming.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;H-How strange.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rinslet surveyed her surroundings, slightly taken aback.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
...If this continued, her specially made pancakes were going to get cold.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Then can I test the taste, a little bit?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Not allowed.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rinslet slapped Kamito on the back of the hand just as he was reaching out to the food.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Kamito-kun, I allow you to taste me carefully, okay?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Fianna, what on earth are you talking about!?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just as Kamito retorted&amp;amp;mdash;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(...?)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Glare&amp;amp;mdash;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He suddenly felt someone&#039;s intense gaze.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;What is it, Kamito?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Well, I felt someone watching just now&amp;amp;mdash;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kamito reached for the hilt of his sword as he stared into the depths of the darkness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Twitch... Where the passage made a turn, he discovered a figure that quickly hid itself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;...?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kamito rubbed his eyes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(...I think I saw something resembling insect antennae?)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Twitch, twitch... He saw two bouncing antennae again.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;That thing, Rinslet, could that be...?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It&#039;s Miss Spirit!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rinslet raised her voice. Movements could be sensed in the darkness again.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Kamito-kun, hurry and give chase!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Got it!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before he replied, Kamito had already started running.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The other party was also very swift in movement. But compared to Kamito when he was serious, it was nowhere near enough.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;W-Wait up!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Fuah!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the darkness, Kamito pushed his fleeing quarry to the ground. It was a little violent, but capturing this nimble fellow would be very difficult otherwise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;W-What are you doing, you insolent fellow!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The girl struggled desperately in Kamito&#039;s grasp.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She was apparently wearing an outfit with a very long hem. Kamito could hear the sound of clothing rubbing intensely.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;...I&#039;m sorry! Please calm down and listen to me!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Noooooooooooooo!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another round of struggling.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Kamito-san, where are you?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Here!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rinslet and the girls lit a light and ran over.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then&amp;amp;mdash;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;...Kyah!&amp;quot; &amp;quot;Ahhh!&amp;quot; &amp;quot;Wha...!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The three girls instantly froze in expression.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;...?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Getting a bad premonition, Kamito looked at the girl he had captured.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Over there&amp;amp;mdash;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Sob, sob...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tears glimmering in her clear eyes, the girl was half-naked with her priestess outfit pulled wide open.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Kamito-san, what on earth were you trying to take advantage of in the confusion!?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rumble rumble rumble rumble rumble rumble rumble rumble...!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;N-No, this is a misunderstanding!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the floor, Kamito frantically screamed for dear life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Part 3===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chew chew. Chew chew.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The young girl dressed as a priestess was enjoying the pancakes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On top of her hair which resembled the color of shimmering water, two antennae of hair stood upright adorably.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This girl was the spirit who had helped Rinslet.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She was definitely a powerful spirit but one could not get that impression from her at all. In a certain sense, she was an even more carefree spirit than Est.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Please eat as much as you&#039;d like. I&#039;ve got plenty of ingredients.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rinslet smiled as she kept tossing the frying pan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Thank you. Your snacks are really tasty.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The spirit girl smiled as she handed the dish over to Rinslet.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Having two younger sisters, Rinslet was especially adept at taking care of young girls. However, since this girl was a spirit, she should be actually much older than Kamito and the rest.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Suddenly Kamito&#039;s eyes met with the girl spirit.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But she immediately averted eye contact.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She seemed to be quite wary of everyone apart from Rinslet, especially Kamito.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
...Oh well, I guess it&#039;s because our first encounter happened in such a terrible manner.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;By the way, Princess Maiden of Ice.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The girl paused her hand that was holding a pancake and asked Rinslet.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Why have you returned here?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rinslet placed the frying pan aside and instantly sat up properly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Miss Spirit, in truth, I have a request to make of you.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;A request?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The girl spirit tilted her head slightly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Yes. Could you please show us the way through this underground maze?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rinslet explained their situation to the girl.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hearing that&amp;amp;mdash;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Of course. After all, I was able to enjoy these tasty pancakes.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With honey still smeared around her mouth, the girl nodded.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Please accept my utmost gratitude.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rinslet bowed her head very politely.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although many high level spirits were quite hard to please, this girl acted like a forthright and obedient child.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Speaking of where the leylines are the most concentrated in this «Abandoned City», it should be&amp;amp;mdash;the «Lost Cathedral».&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;...Lost Cathedral?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The oldest sacrificial altar in the «Abandoned City». It was mentioned in the research materials Milla gathered.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fianna clapped her hands together and said.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Right, it was the headquarters of the faction opposing the «Elemental Lords» during the Spirit War in the past&amp;amp;mdash;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The girl spirit nodded with a meek expression.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;You&#039;re quite knowledgeable of this place&#039;s history... But didn&#039;t you say you lost your memory?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kamito asked.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I have been imprisoned here for almost three years. It&#039;s been so boring all this time so I have spent the time reading the history carved on these walls of the maze.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The girl spirit displayed an expression of despair.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Miss Spirit, regarding this matter...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rinslet began to speak slowly at this time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Regarding the seal placed upon you, perhaps there might be a way to lift it.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;...Really!?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The girl spirit widened her crystal-clear eyes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Yes. Princess, Your Highness&amp;amp;mdash;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Urged by Rinslet, Fianna stepped forward.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;My name is Fianna Ray Ordesia, the second princess of the Ordesia Empire. I wish to offer the best of my humble efforts to attempt releasing the seal that binds you.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fianna announced her name and title to the high level spirit with proper etiquette.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The girl looked at Rinslet with a troubled expression.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This spirit was really shy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Don&#039;t worry. Her Highness the princess is my friend.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Rinslet&#039;s friend...?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Yes.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The girl spirit stared straight at Fianna&amp;amp;mdash;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;...I understand. I believe you.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Finally, she nodded as if resolving herself to some decision.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;In that case, may I be privy to your true name?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;My true name...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The girl spirit hesitated in response to Fianna&#039;s inquiry.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rinslet suddenly understood.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The seal placed upon you is very likely one that has a fixed and specified target. If we don&#039;t know your true name, it is impossible to release the seal.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The girl spirit remained silent for a while&amp;amp;mdash;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;...She is Rinslet&#039;s friend, is that so?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then turned towards Rinslet again.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Yes, that is correct.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Then I shall inform you expressly. My name is Iseria&amp;amp;mdash;Iseria Seaward.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;...Iseria Seaward?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fianna&#039;s dusk-colored eyes widened.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kamito and Ellis could not help but exchange glances.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because, that name was&amp;amp;mdash;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;amp;mdash;Throb.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Suddenly, Kamito felt his head hurt.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(...That pain again.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;amp;mdash;Throb. Throb. Throb. Throb.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(...What on earth is going on? As soon as I heard &#039;&#039;that name&#039;&#039;, why&amp;amp;mdash;)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gritting his teeth, Kamito tried to hide his pain.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Luckily, no one noticed his unusual behavior.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Everyone else&#039;s attention had been grabbed by the name the girl spoke.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;That is&amp;amp;mdash;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fianna swallowed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;&amp;amp;mdash;&#039;&#039;The name of the Water Elemental Lord&#039;&#039;, right?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Instantly, everyone fell into silence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One of the «Five Great Elemental Lords». The Water Elemental Lord&amp;amp;mdash;«Iseria Seaward».&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her personification was generally regarded as a woman carrying a water pitcher.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Why would this girl spirit utter this name&amp;amp;mdash;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her serious expression did not seem like she was joking.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Indeed it is the name of the «Water Elemental Lord». I found that out on the walls in this place.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The girl finally spoke amidst the tense atmosphere.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;&amp;amp;mdash;However, back when I first woke up in this «Abandoned City»&#039;s underground, this was the only name I could remember.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The girl spirit bowed her head, a little disappointed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fianna responded with a &amp;quot;Oh, I get it now&amp;quot; expression:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Perhaps you are kin to the water spirits?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Yes, that should be right, I feel solace whenever I am near water.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The kin of water spirits have intimate ties to the Water Elemental Lord. It&#039;s not that surprising for the name «Iseria Seaward» to be present in your memories.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Other than that, I have nothing that can identify myself. To someone who has absolutely nothing, this name is my cherished treasure.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The girl spirit nodded.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;&amp;amp;mdash;Hence, that is why I answered with the name of Iseria Seaward.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;...I see.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rinslet gently placed her hand on the girl&#039;s shoulder.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;So, what else can you remember?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kamito asked after his headache finally subsided.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;All I know is the history depicted on these walls.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;...Hmm, this might be a bit tricky.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fianna rested her chin on her hand as she worried.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;After all, you must recall your true name in order to release the seal.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;...I ...see.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Iseria slumped her shoulders in disappointment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Wait a minute, Your Highness the imperial princess.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Rinslet glared at her, Fianna frantically waved her hands and clarified.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;H-However, I will surely do my best to help. If I do some research in the «Divine Ritual Institute»&#039;s «Biblion», perhaps I may find methods for memory recovery. Although it might take some time, if you don&#039;t mind waiting until the current «Blade Dance» finishes&amp;amp;mdash;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Don&#039;t worry. I am already used to waiting... Thank you.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Iseria looked up and displayed a sincere smile.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then she turned around and tugged Rinslet&#039;s sleeve.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Very well, let&#039;s go. I will take you all to the «Lost Cathedral».&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Part 4===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;amp;mdash;After that, Kamito and his group followed along the dark passage.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
...Drip. Drip.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;...Wah!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Providing lighting and walking in front, Ellis suddenly shuddered. She seemed like she was frightened by the water droplets dripping from the ceiling.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At some point along the way, the walls of the passageway switched to uneven rock.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The girl spirit&amp;amp;mdash;Iseria was holding hands with Rinslet with great affection between them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;...Kamito-kun.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fianna whispered from behind at this time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Hmm?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;...Say, are you really okay?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;What are you talking about?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Stop pretending. Just now, you looked a bit strange, Kamito-kun.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As expected of the former «Queen» candidate princess maiden. Her senses were truly keen.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;...Well, it&#039;s much better now.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kamito stopped playing dumb and admitted honestly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;&amp;amp;mdash;I heard a voice. &#039;&#039;Her voice&#039;&#039;.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Kamito-kun&#039;s past contracted spirit?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fianna looked at the «Vorpal Sword» at Kamito&#039;s waist.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;No, that voice... Was not Restia&#039;s. Although it was very similar.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;amp;mdash;The beckoning voice, tempting him to awaken as the «Demon King».&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although Restia also hoped for Kamito&#039;s awakening, Kamito was certain it was not her voice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Somehow there&#039;s an ominous feeling to it. Restia&#039;s voice is supposed to be more soothing...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;...Hmph, how envious.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The princess pouted for a moment then resumed a serious expression.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The Kamito-kun who rescued me was not the usual Kamito-kun.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;...Yeah, I know.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fianna was referring to back then when Kamito pointed her sword at the girl from the «Sacred Spirit Knights».&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(...At the time, I was swinging my sword purely on destructive impulses.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But without losing his consciousness. After all, he was still swinging his sword by his own volition.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(If Est hadn&#039;t stopped me, if I continued&amp;amp;mdash;)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A terrible chill ran down his back.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That &#039;&#039;something&#039;&#039; lying dormant within Kamito would surely awaken.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Whether or not it was the existence known as the «Demon King», who knew&amp;amp;mdash;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Restia did not answer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His beloved sword, so familiar three years ago, was now nothing but a heavy piece of iron.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Is the «Darkness Elemental Lord»&#039;s power really lying dormant in my body?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kamito whispered softly to himself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
...Anyone. He wanted someone, anyone, to refute him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However&amp;amp;mdash;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Regarding that, I don&#039;t know for sure.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fianna shook her head.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;However, I do have some ideas.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;...?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Kamito-kun, your body deflects virtually all of my holy magic. Perhaps the reason is&amp;amp;mdash;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fianna stopped... What she was going to say was obvious.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The darkness attribute was opposite to the holy attribute&amp;amp;mdash;That was what she meant.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(I am the «Demon King» who will bring ruin and destruction to the continent?)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;amp;mdash;In the past, that was what the old men at the «Instructional School» called him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;D-Don&#039;t worry.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fianna spoke swiftly to cheer up Kamito from his depression.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Umm... O-On further thought, Kamito-kun, you&#039;re already the Demon King of the Night!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;...Uh, that doesn&#039;t really count as cheering up.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kamito shrugged wryly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;...Ooh. What are you two whispering about?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Walking in front, Ellis glared back with displeasure.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;W-We&#039;re not whispering, okay... By the way, has your knight spirit recovered, Fianna?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kamito frantically changed the subject.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
...He did not want Ellis and the rest to worry over him as well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fianna realized his intentions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Yeah, recovered to a certain extent. However, the two spirit seals of «Scarlet» and «Georgios» are mutually interfering. Let alone highly systematic ritual magic, I fear I can&#039;t even release my elemental waffe.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;That&#039;s really quite problematic, Fianna. Your elemental waffe is quite important.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kamito commented with arms folded.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The elemental waffe «Save the Queen» was a trump card that was capable of greatly raising the team&#039;s power.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Without it, new tactics would need to be devised.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Come to think of it, Claire has always been the one who came up with the team&#039;s tactics...)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just at this moment&amp;amp;mdash;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;...Did you hear that?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kamito heard faint sounds of water.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Still holding Rinslet&#039;s hand, Iseria turned around at this time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;There is an underground hot spring up ahead. One of my favorite places.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Hot spring?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kamito and the girls asked at the same time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Well, the «Abandoned City» isn&#039;t located in a volcanic zone, right?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Of course it is no ordinary hot spring. The fires of war left over from the millennia-old Spirit War continue to burn underground to this day.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Fires, several thousand years old... How amazing.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kamito was astonished by the grand scale of things.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After walking a little while longer&amp;amp;mdash;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As described by Iseria, there was a massive underground lake covered with white steam.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I never expected the «Abandoned City» to have an underground lake like this...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ellis exclaimed emphatically.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Intense pillars of fire gushed from the surroundings of the underground lake.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just as Kamito and the group neared the lake surface...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;...Wah!?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fianna suddenly screamed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The «Spirit Seal» carved on her right hand began to emit dazzling light, illuminating the surroundings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Fianna, what happened!?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I-I don&#039;t know either... Wah!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Crimson flames burst out from the spirit seal and landed on the ground.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the flames appeared&amp;amp;mdash;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Meow!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;...Scarlet!?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was the hell cat spirit, lit on fire.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Scarlet ran around nimbly in the cave, rushing towards the fires burning around the underground lake.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;...Scarlet has already recovered huh.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fianna commented as she breathed a sigh of relief.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The hell cat spirit had appeared on its own will rather than being summoned by her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;...Probably attracted by the power of flames that fills this place.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kamito turned to everyone.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;...Well then, what are we doing next?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Scarlet most probably wanted to store up the power of the fire here.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;amp;mdash;In that case, it was going to take quite some time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;As it so happens, we might as well perform purification here.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Good idea.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Seconded.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ellis and Rinslet expressed support for Fianna&#039;s suggestion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Elementalists needed to cleanse and purify their bodies in order to tap into their full power. Naturally, even as a male elementalist, Kamito was no exception. Before sneaking into the «Lost Cathedral», undergoing purification was necessary.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;However, time is of the essence. We&#039;ll have to do the brief version.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Right.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The princess smiled mischievously.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;So, in order to save time, how about you join us together, Kamito-kun?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;N-No way I&#039;m doing that!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kamito yelled with his face all red.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Part 5===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The great throne&amp;amp;mdash;«Lost Cathedral».&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The tallest tower in the «Abandoned City» and the point where all the leylines converged.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was the castle residence of the «Darkness Elemental Lord» who led the rebel armies during the «Spirit War» in the past.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the purposes of the «Darkness Queen»&#039;s coming, there was probably no better location.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Having finished preparations for the ritual, Rubia Elstein walked up the spiral tower.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(...When was the last time I wore these clothes?)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Instead of the Theocracy&#039;s military uniform, she was currently wearing ritual attire from her days as «Queen».&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In her hand were jewels infused with darkness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Climbing the stairs and looking out the stained glass windows that were installed with vivid colors thousands of years ago, one could survey the entire scenery of the «Abandoned City», all covered with trees.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;amp;mdash;The «Abandoned City»&#039;s sky was always so dim and gray even at noon time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As if the resentment dating from the time of the «Spirit War» still lingered in the sky above to this day.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The flames of the militarized spirit «Valarauakar» still burned where Kamito and Muir Alenstarl&#039;s battle had taken place the previous night.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Crimson flames burned entire streets. Faced with this scene, past memories were momentarily awakened&amp;amp;mdash;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;&amp;amp;mdash;al... Cardinal.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A voice from behind brought Rubia back to the present.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Breathing heavily, a girl with jade-green hair was making her way to the top of the massive spiral staircase.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lily Flame&amp;amp;mdash;the girl picked up at the «Instructional School» four years ago.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rubia halted and waited for her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Panting, Lily knelt down before Rubia.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;&amp;amp;mdash;Muir has disappeared from the field.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I see.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
...Not a shocking report.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After losing «Valaraukar», that girl was already written off as combat potential.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She had already completed her mission perfectly. The battle against Muir Alenstarl should have greatly stimulated the awakening of the Demon King within Kamito&#039;s body.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(...Kazehaya Kamito, you must be finding it increasingly difficult to resist the impulse to be devoured.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Once he was completely swallowed by that impulse&amp;amp;mdash;the «Demon King» within him will awaken.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Muir will come in handy in future battles. Of course, the same goes for you.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Y-Yes!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After destroying the «Elemental Lords», the continent was going to descend into massive chaos due to the loss of the power of spirits.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to conquer that type of chaotic world, overwhelming military power was necessary.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This was the most important reason behind Rubia&#039;s alliance with the Alphas Theocracy&#039;s «Murders» to gather mercenaries and users of militarized spirits.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(...A great many lives will be sacrificed. But still, overall sacrifices can still be lessened.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If power brought forth destruction, then even greater power will be used to suppress it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;amp;mdash;Bathump. Intense pain throbbed in her heart.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(The time for the Demon King&#039;s awakening is fast approaching&amp;amp;mdash;)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The «Sacred Maiden» and the «Demon King» were opposing existences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This body could feel the signs of the Demon King&#039;s awakening&amp;amp;mdash;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;amp;mdash;Just at this moment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ROOOOOOOOAAAAAAR!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A terrifying roar shook the atmosphere.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;...!?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the floor shook lightly beneath their feet, fragments of stone fell from the ceiling.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;To think there would be an enemy attack...!?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lily Flame cried out, greatly shaken as she looked outside the shattered window.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then&amp;amp;mdash;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;That&#039;s a... dragon!?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Blowing the grey clouds apart, a black demon dragon was flying towards «Lost Cathedral».&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The attack just now was merely the demon dragon&#039;s breath.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Leonora Lancaster&#039;s demon dragon spirit!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;...The Dragon Lady huh. What an affront to the eyes.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rubia grumbled beneath her mask.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She never expected the ace of the «Knights of the Dragon Emperor» to launch a direct assault here singlehandedly&amp;amp;mdash;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The pitch black demon dragon opened up a great hold in the middle of the «Lost Cathedral» and flew inside.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;...We&#039;re being invaded.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If Rubia intercepted her personally, it should be an easy victory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, she currently had to perform the ritual for the coming of the «Darkness Queen».&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;amp;mdash;The flame of her life was almost extinguished.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The «Sacred Maiden»&#039;s power could not be squandered here.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I will intercept her. But facing that Dragon Lady as my opponent, I fear I can only buy limited time.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lily withdrew her hand from the window and jumped down the spiral staircase.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;...Lily, I am relying on you.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rubia nodded and continued on her way to the top level.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;noinclude&amp;gt;{{SeireiDance Nav|prev=Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume10 Chapter3|next=Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume10 Chapter5}}&amp;lt;/noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Seyrine</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Seirei_Tsukai_no_Blade_Dance:Volume_7&amp;diff=232055</id>
		<title>Talk:Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume 7</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Seirei_Tsukai_no_Blade_Dance:Volume_7&amp;diff=232055"/>
		<updated>2013-03-07T02:10:11Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Seyrine: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;(I note the page was created with the description &#039;full text&#039;, and simultaneously note that it ends with the end of Chapter 9, a Chapter 10 remaining listed in the main table of contents.) -[[Special:Contributions/180.43.16.157|180.43.16.157]] 04:26, 5 March 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sorry for asking this now but, can anyone tell me who&#039;s the cover girl for this volume is? I thought I would be able to figure it out once I&#039;ve read the whole volume but I was wrong. - Cataccountant&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I believe it&#039;s Fianna. [[User:Seyrine|sey]] ([[User talk:Seyrine|talk]]) 10:13, 5 March 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
(Just realized, it can&#039;t be Fianna because her mark is supposed to be on her chest afaik, on the picture it is on the left hand. [[User:Seyrine|sey]] ([[User talk:Seyrine|talk]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It&#039;s Ren Ashbell- the strongest blade dancer --[[Special:Contributions/78.144.100.4|78.144.100.4]] 12:51, 5 March 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I don&#039;t think so. The Ren Ashbell is wearing a mask and her eyes are red. Furthermore, she is on the cover of the ninth volume. Fianna is on the cover of the second one and she is black haired. Actually, the illustration doesn&#039;t match any of Kamito&#039;s teammates and neither Ellis nor Restia. I believe she is the Quina Empire&#039;s third princess - Linfa Shin Quina. [[Special:Contributions/90.32.164.250|90.32.164.250]] 13:16, 5 March 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kamito/Sjora&#039;s Ren Ashbell, Not Rubia&#039;s Ren Ashbell -_- &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
excerpt CH9 pt2&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With gorgeous black hair and mysterious jet black eyes -- a beautiful girl.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She was dressed in an exotic foreign outfit that had a relatively long lower hem and resembled ritual attire.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In her left hand, she wielded a demon sword of darkness that emanated an aura of disaster.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;How on earth...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The winner of the Blade Dance festival three years earlier.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--The «Strongest Blade Dancer», Ren Ashbell, was now standing present. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Drowzycow|Drowzycow]] ([[User talk:Drowzycow|talk]]) 13:29, 5 March 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
My bad, i had completely forgotten that Sjora used her spirit to summon a copy of the previous Ren Ashbell. Therefore, I thought that a character who had no connection whatsoever with the current volume couldn&#039;t be use as the cover&#039;s illustration. Thanks for the reminder. [[Special:Contributions/90.32.164.250|90.32.164.250]] 13:54, 5 March 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Well, the Afterword makes everything completely clear... Anyway, it&#039;s only fitting that Ren Ashbell appears on the cover of a volume entitled &amp;quot;The Strongest Blade Dancer.&amp;quot; -[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk|talk]]) 19:00, 5 March 2013 (CST)&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Seyrine</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Seirei_Tsukai_no_Blade_Dance:Volume_7&amp;diff=232054</id>
		<title>Talk:Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume 7</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Seirei_Tsukai_no_Blade_Dance:Volume_7&amp;diff=232054"/>
		<updated>2013-03-07T02:08:43Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Seyrine: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;(I note the page was created with the description &#039;full text&#039;, and simultaneously note that it ends with the end of Chapter 9, a Chapter 10 remaining listed in the main table of contents.) -[[Special:Contributions/180.43.16.157|180.43.16.157]] 04:26, 5 March 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sorry for asking this now but, can anyone tell me who&#039;s the cover girl for this volume is? I thought I would be able to figure it out once I&#039;ve read the whole volume but I was wrong. - Cataccountant&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I believe it&#039;s Fianna. [[User:Seyrine|sey]] ([[User talk:Seyrine|talk]]) 10:13, 5 March 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
(Just realized, it can&#039;t be Fianna because her mark is on her chest, on the picture it is on the left hand. [[User:Seyrine|sey]] ([[User talk:Seyrine|talk]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It&#039;s Ren Ashbell- the strongest blade dancer --[[Special:Contributions/78.144.100.4|78.144.100.4]] 12:51, 5 March 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I don&#039;t think so. The Ren Ashbell is wearing a mask and her eyes are red. Furthermore, she is on the cover of the ninth volume. Fianna is on the cover of the second one and she is black haired. Actually, the illustration doesn&#039;t match any of Kamito&#039;s teammates and neither Ellis nor Restia. I believe she is the Quina Empire&#039;s third princess - Linfa Shin Quina. [[Special:Contributions/90.32.164.250|90.32.164.250]] 13:16, 5 March 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kamito/Sjora&#039;s Ren Ashbell, Not Rubia&#039;s Ren Ashbell -_- &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
excerpt CH9 pt2&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With gorgeous black hair and mysterious jet black eyes -- a beautiful girl.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She was dressed in an exotic foreign outfit that had a relatively long lower hem and resembled ritual attire.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In her left hand, she wielded a demon sword of darkness that emanated an aura of disaster.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;How on earth...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The winner of the Blade Dance festival three years earlier.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--The «Strongest Blade Dancer», Ren Ashbell, was now standing present. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Drowzycow|Drowzycow]] ([[User talk:Drowzycow|talk]]) 13:29, 5 March 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
My bad, i had completely forgotten that Sjora used her spirit to summon a copy of the previous Ren Ashbell. Therefore, I thought that a character who had no connection whatsoever with the current volume couldn&#039;t be use as the cover&#039;s illustration. Thanks for the reminder. [[Special:Contributions/90.32.164.250|90.32.164.250]] 13:54, 5 March 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Well, the Afterword makes everything completely clear... Anyway, it&#039;s only fitting that Ren Ashbell appears on the cover of a volume entitled &amp;quot;The Strongest Blade Dancer.&amp;quot; -[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk|talk]]) 19:00, 5 March 2013 (CST)&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Seyrine</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Seirei_Tsukai_no_Blade_Dance:Volume_7&amp;diff=231642</id>
		<title>Talk:Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume 7</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Seirei_Tsukai_no_Blade_Dance:Volume_7&amp;diff=231642"/>
		<updated>2013-03-05T16:13:27Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Seyrine: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;(I note the page was created with the description &#039;full text&#039;, and simultaneously note that it ends with the end of Chapter 9, a Chapter 10 remaining listed in the main table of contents.) -[[Special:Contributions/180.43.16.157|180.43.16.157]] 04:26, 5 March 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sorry for asking this now but, can anyone tell me who&#039;s the cover girl for this volume is? I thought I would be able to figure it out once I&#039;ve read the whole volume but I was wrong. - Cataccountant&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I believe it&#039;s Fianna. [[User:Seyrine|sey]] ([[User talk:Seyrine|talk]]) 10:13, 5 March 2013 (CST)&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Seyrine</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User_talk:Royaloyalz&amp;diff=229796</id>
		<title>User talk:Royaloyalz</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User_talk:Royaloyalz&amp;diff=229796"/>
		<updated>2013-02-28T11:58:41Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Seyrine: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;Anything I did wrongly please inform me here.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Regarding Minor Edits ===&lt;br /&gt;
Hey there. Could you tag your minor/small edits as &amp;quot;Minor&amp;quot; (via the checkbox) instead of labeling them as such? It would make tracking changes much easier. Just a suggestion. :) [[User:Seyrine|sey]] ([[User talk:Seyrine|talk]]) 05:46, 28 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
How should I say this... Well I just named them minor edits for the sake of it, however they are usually in no way minor in any sense of the word, as I usually go through the whole chapter and make quite a few changes. Still, thanks for pointing that out, I guess I will use other words to substitute it hahaha. -- [[User:Royaloyalz|Royaloyalz]] ([[User talk:Royaloyalz#top|talk]]) 05:54, 28 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just removing the &amp;quot;minor&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;small&amp;quot; should help with the misunderstanding. :) [[User:Seyrine|sey]] ([[User talk:Seyrine|talk]]) 05:58, 28 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
== High School DxD ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Hidan no Aria ==&lt;br /&gt;
I don&#039;t think I&#039;m allowed to give you the Chinese RAWs here, let me know your name in BT forums so I can PM you the link. [[User:NiMx1233|NiMx1233]] ([[User talk:NiMx1233|talk]]) 08:44, 8 January 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hey there thanks again for translating for us. Found you in the forums and have posted in the HnA thread. My name there is royaloyalz as well. [[User:Royaloyalz|Royaloyalz]] ([[User talk:Royaloyalz#top|talk]]) 18:47, 8 January 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;ve sent the link to you, and I don&#039;t think you can reply to me at the forums since you&#039;re still a pink user. [[User:NiMx1233|NiMx1233]] ([[User talk:NiMx1233|talk]]) 05:47, 9 January 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hahaha thanks unfortunately I am not that active in the forums since I was really busy irl till only recently, like just 2 months back than I had more time for myself again. Anyways thanks will check it out and if I am able to help, I will. If you ever need someone to proof read your translations, do not hesitate to send them to me first. I will definitely get it done asap haha, even better since I can look at the Chinese translations and compare them to yours for reference since although my Chinese is not that awesome I am still able to understand it mostly. [[User:Royaloyalz|Royaloyalz]] ([[User talk:Royaloyalz#top|talk]]) 05:43, 8 January 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When I&#039;m done with a chapter, I&#039;ll straight put it onto the wiki. I&#039;ll contact you via forum when I do so. Thanks. [[User:NiMx1233|NiMx1233]] ([[User talk:NiMx1233|talk]]) 02:33, 10 January 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Baka to Tesuto to Syokanju ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Sword Art Online ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While I intend to finish what I registered, I do realize my lack of speed due to other things like RL stuff and my newfound hobby. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So, feel free to translate the afterword of volume 2 and 3 (I&#039;m almost done with the volume 1&#039;s, just can not find the mood to actually finish and polish it).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Good luck!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:Arczyx|Arczyx]] ([[User talk:Arczyx|talk]]) 03:04, 8 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hi Royaloyalz. I noticed that the afterword you translated is using a new row for each sentence and a white space to separate paragraph, which is different from the original text. Would you mind if I revert it to the style of the original text for consistency? (it does easier to read though...)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:Arczyx|Arczyx]] ([[User talk:Arczyx|talk]]) 00:23, 9 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I did wonder about how I should do it as well, but since for the main volume I noticed that Dreyakis does it that way as well I decided to follow his style of translating to let it remain consistent throughout the translation, unless I am mistaken here? I do think it is easier to read this way though, so I guess it should be fine to leave it as it is? -- [[User:Royaloyalz|Royaloyalz]] ([[User talk:Royaloyalz#top|talk]]) 03:33, 9 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eh? I thought Drey is using the original text&#039;s style. But well, I won&#039;t insist if you don&#039;t want to. It&#039;s just I think it&#039;s a pity the readers won&#039;t experience the &#039;wall of text&#039; feeling that the author worked hard to create...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:Arczyx|Arczyx]] ([[User talk:Arczyx|talk]]) 19:18, 9 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Well I am not too sure about that, I will go check it out again. If you do think that its better to change it, I guess I will try to make it as close to that wall of text feeling that you are talking about, because I do get what you are trying to say as well. Meh when I have more time I will do it. Kinda busy now with Chinese New Year right now haha. -- [[User:Royaloyalz|Royaloyalz]] ([[User talk:Royaloyalz#top|talk]]) 03:54, 11 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The author&#039;s name is written at the bottom of the page, which is at the right of the page (it is top-down to left-right after all). An example of other series that using the same pattern is Kokoro Connect. It may look kinda odd if you read it in B-T, but in format like PDF or EPUB it is perfectly fine I think.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:Arczyx|Arczyx]] ([[User talk:Arczyx|talk]]) 05:22, 13 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ah, well, just change it if you want to I guess. Not really a problem after all.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:Arczyx|Arczyx]] ([[User talk:Arczyx|talk]]) 06:32, 13 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just do it. It seems I will be too busy with RL and other stuff for the next few months... [[User:Arczyx|Arczyx]] ([[User talk:Arczyx|talk]]) 18:55, 13 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Date A Live ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance ==&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Seyrine</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User_talk:Royaloyalz&amp;diff=229792</id>
		<title>User talk:Royaloyalz</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User_talk:Royaloyalz&amp;diff=229792"/>
		<updated>2013-02-28T11:46:46Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Seyrine: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;Anything I did wrongly please inform me here.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Regarding Minor Edits ===&lt;br /&gt;
Hey there. Could you tag your minor/small edits as &amp;quot;Minor&amp;quot; (via the checkbox) instead of labeling them as such? It would make tracking changes much easier. Just a suggestion. :) [[User:Seyrine|sey]] ([[User talk:Seyrine|talk]]) 05:46, 28 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== High School DxD ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Hidan no Aria ==&lt;br /&gt;
I don&#039;t think I&#039;m allowed to give you the Chinese RAWs here, let me know your name in BT forums so I can PM you the link. [[User:NiMx1233|NiMx1233]] ([[User talk:NiMx1233|talk]]) 08:44, 8 January 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hey there thanks again for translating for us. Found you in the forums and have posted in the HnA thread. My name there is royaloyalz as well. [[User:Royaloyalz|Royaloyalz]] ([[User talk:Royaloyalz#top|talk]]) 18:47, 8 January 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;ve sent the link to you, and I don&#039;t think you can reply to me at the forums since you&#039;re still a pink user. [[User:NiMx1233|NiMx1233]] ([[User talk:NiMx1233|talk]]) 05:47, 9 January 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hahaha thanks unfortunately I am not that active in the forums since I was really busy irl till only recently, like just 2 months back than I had more time for myself again. Anyways thanks will check it out and if I am able to help, I will. If you ever need someone to proof read your translations, do not hesitate to send them to me first. I will definitely get it done asap haha, even better since I can look at the Chinese translations and compare them to yours for reference since although my Chinese is not that awesome I am still able to understand it mostly. [[User:Royaloyalz|Royaloyalz]] ([[User talk:Royaloyalz#top|talk]]) 05:43, 8 January 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When I&#039;m done with a chapter, I&#039;ll straight put it onto the wiki. I&#039;ll contact you via forum when I do so. Thanks. [[User:NiMx1233|NiMx1233]] ([[User talk:NiMx1233|talk]]) 02:33, 10 January 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Baka to Tesuto to Syokanju ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Sword Art Online ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While I intend to finish what I registered, I do realize my lack of speed due to other things like RL stuff and my newfound hobby. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So, feel free to translate the afterword of volume 2 and 3 (I&#039;m almost done with the volume 1&#039;s, just can not find the mood to actually finish and polish it).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Good luck!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:Arczyx|Arczyx]] ([[User talk:Arczyx|talk]]) 03:04, 8 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hi Royaloyalz. I noticed that the afterword you translated is using a new row for each sentence and a white space to separate paragraph, which is different from the original text. Would you mind if I revert it to the style of the original text for consistency? (it does easier to read though...)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:Arczyx|Arczyx]] ([[User talk:Arczyx|talk]]) 00:23, 9 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I did wonder about how I should do it as well, but since for the main volume I noticed that Dreyakis does it that way as well I decided to follow his style of translating to let it remain consistent throughout the translation, unless I am mistaken here? I do think it is easier to read this way though, so I guess it should be fine to leave it as it is? -- [[User:Royaloyalz|Royaloyalz]] ([[User talk:Royaloyalz#top|talk]]) 03:33, 9 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eh? I thought Drey is using the original text&#039;s style. But well, I won&#039;t insist if you don&#039;t want to. It&#039;s just I think it&#039;s a pity the readers won&#039;t experience the &#039;wall of text&#039; feeling that the author worked hard to create...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:Arczyx|Arczyx]] ([[User talk:Arczyx|talk]]) 19:18, 9 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Well I am not too sure about that, I will go check it out again. If you do think that its better to change it, I guess I will try to make it as close to that wall of text feeling that you are talking about, because I do get what you are trying to say as well. Meh when I have more time I will do it. Kinda busy now with Chinese New Year right now haha. -- [[User:Royaloyalz|Royaloyalz]] ([[User talk:Royaloyalz#top|talk]]) 03:54, 11 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The author&#039;s name is written at the bottom of the page, which is at the right of the page (it is top-down to left-right after all). An example of other series that using the same pattern is Kokoro Connect. It may look kinda odd if you read it in B-T, but in format like PDF or EPUB it is perfectly fine I think.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:Arczyx|Arczyx]] ([[User talk:Arczyx|talk]]) 05:22, 13 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ah, well, just change it if you want to I guess. Not really a problem after all.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:Arczyx|Arczyx]] ([[User talk:Arczyx|talk]]) 06:32, 13 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just do it. It seems I will be too busy with RL and other stuff for the next few months... [[User:Arczyx|Arczyx]] ([[User talk:Arczyx|talk]]) 18:55, 13 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Date A Live ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance ==&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Seyrine</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Seirei_Tsukai_no_Blade_Dance:Volume7_Chapter6&amp;diff=228972</id>
		<title>Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume7 Chapter6</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Seirei_Tsukai_no_Blade_Dance:Volume7_Chapter6&amp;diff=228972"/>
		<updated>2013-02-25T11:35:05Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Seyrine: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==Chapter 6 - The Imperial Princess Kidnapped==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Part 1===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bouncy. Bouncy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Mmm, hmm...?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kamito woke up to find himself surrounded by a soft and comfortable sensation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His hazy field of view gradually expanded. This was apparently the interior of a tent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Right, I lost consciousness after the blade dance against the «Four Gods»...)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He was presumably carried back by Claire and the girls. In his hazy state of consciousness, Kamito thanked the girls in his heart.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a result of using unfamiliar sword skills, his entire body&#039;s muscles became so stiff that he could not even lift his finger.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bouncy. Bouncy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kamito was lying on something that resembled a luxurious sofa... Very comfortable.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(It feels like my head is being wrapped by something gently...)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Closing his eyes, a question suddenly arose in Kamito&#039;s mind.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Wait a minute, did my tent ever have a sofa?)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides, that sort of thing could not possibly have been brought into the «Blade Dance» grounds.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(This sensation is actually...)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kamito turned his body in puzzlement.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;...Ahnn!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Immediately, the sweet scream brought his mind to full wakefulness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;F-Fianna!? Woah...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to his surprise, Kamito rolled off the bed, striking his elbow hard against the ground.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Ouch...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;A-Are you okay, Kamito-kun?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fianna opened wide her dusk-colored eyes and examined Kamito with a worried expression.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;...!?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before his eyes was a «Divine Ritual Institute» uniform with a bold low-cut design.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kamito could not tear his gaze from the cleavage between those quivering breasts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Y-You, w-w-what were you doing...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;What was I doing? Just a simple bosom pillow. To take care of Kamito-kun.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;What the heck is a bosom pillow? Isn&#039;t it normally a lap pillow!?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Because the bosom is softer than the lap, of course. Besides, Kamito-kun, you found it more comfortable too, right?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Uh...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kamito instantly became speechless. Indeed, the feeling just now was very comfortable. That soft bouncy sensation surely could not be experienced if it were simply someone&#039;s lap.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Ara, do you have a fever? Your face is very red, you know♪&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It&#039;s all your fault, Fianna, okay...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Faced with the naughty imperial princess, Kamito replied stiffly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fianna smiled and stood up.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I&#039;ve already applied healing magic to the wound on your right arm, but the muscle pain probably will last for quite a while.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I see...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kamito tried clenching both fists and relaxing. Immediately, he felt sharp pain. In his current state, he was probably still unable to use the sword skills of his Ren Ashbell era.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Fianna, thank you for everything all this time.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hearing Kamito&#039;s thanks, Fianna blushed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;W-What are you saying? I&#039;m the one who&#039;s been protected by you all this time, Kamito-kun. Just now, wasn&#039;t it you who protected everyone in the team?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It goes both ways. We are a team after all.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;But, I...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fianna bit her lip hard and lowered her gaze.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She seemed to be still upset about the blade dance earlier. For her trump card the ritual dance performance to be  defeated, she must have suffered quite a blow as a result.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Are you still concerned about just now--&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Kamito-kun...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fianna spoke softly then she suddenly leaned herself tightly against Kamito.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Fianna?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I&#039;m sorry, could you let me lean against you like this for a while?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;...Yeah.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Looks like she&#039;s not teasing me as usual. Although Kamito could feel his heart racing nervously, he nodded silently.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then Fianna leaned against him as if entrusting her entire body weight to Kamito.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unique to girls&#039; bodies, she felt very soft and gentle to touch. As her hair lightly brushed against Kamito&#039;s skin, it felt a little ticklish.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;There&#039;s an injury here too.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;...!?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kamito suddenly felt a sense of pleasure that made his body tremble.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fianna was using the tip of her tongue to lick Kamito&#039;s collarbone.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Th-This kind of wound only needs two licks of saliva, okay!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Then allow me to help you... Hmm, smooch...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fianna licked the wound as if sucking away while she chanted a spirit language incantation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her teeth lightly brushed against his skin, causing ticklishness. It almost felt like she was taking a gentle bite.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;...Mmm, don&#039;t, move... Smooch...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;W-Wait, wait a minute! What if someone sees us doing this--&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just as Kamito yelled out--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
...Clonk. Tumble tumble tumble tumble.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A can rolled before Kamito&#039;s eyes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
...A can of peaches.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kamito frantically looked up.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Standing at the tent entrance was Claire with canned food in her arms.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Y-You, y-y-y-you, what are you two doing?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rumble rumble rumble...!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The twintails stood up vertically like blazing flames as the surrounding temperature rapidly rose.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;C-Claire, it&#039;s not what you think, this is--&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Ara, I am treating Kamito-kun&#039;s wounds. I hope you won&#039;t disturb us.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fianna answered rather defiantly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moosh. Kamito found his face suddenly pressed between those soft breasts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Uwah... Fugu... Fianna, I-I can&#039;t breathe...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;W-What are you doing!? H-How could you be so shameless!?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Oh dear, I am quite embarrassed about this too. But there&#039;s no othe way. Because of Kamito-kun&#039;s body, magic cannot take effect unless this kind of method is used.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;U-Umm...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although the reason was unclear, it was a known fact that Kamito&#039;s body repelled holy magic and required unusual methods -- namely, ritual magic for healing had to be performed while their bodies were pressed tightly together.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because Claire also knew about this condition, she could not scold them without good reason.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Filled with chagrin, Claire howled.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I-In that case then let me perform the healing magic! Because Kamito is my slave spirit!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
...Claire was not making any sense.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Healing magic whatever... I thought you only knew how to use fire type spirit magic?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Other than simple spells like illumination, in principle, spirit magic could only be used if it belonged to the same category as the contracted spirit&#039;s attribute.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
...If my memory serves me right, the fire type category should not have any healing spells.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Cauterization of wounds is still possible!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Isn&#039;t that emergency treatment for the battlefield -- anyway, you&#039;re going to incinerate me into charcoal for sure!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kamito retorted without any hesitation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Claire, you should know that Kamito-kun is injured. If you&#039;re just goingt to interfere with my taking care of Kamito-kun, then please leave.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;...~!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reprimanded by Fianna, Claire&#039;s eyes began to fill with tears.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I-I know, okay, jerk--!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
...Crying, Claire ran away noisily.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the tent entrance, a large number of canned peaches lay fallen, rolling about on the ground.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kamito picked up the cans as he softly muttered to himself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Did she come here to visit me...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The imperial princess sighed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;...Just now, maybe I bullied her too much?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Oh well, I&#039;m glad to be saved from being burned into charcoal.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Kamito-san, dinner is ready!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Presently, Rinslet&#039;s voice was heard coming from outside the tent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Part 2===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was evening with the sun beginning to set. The sound of cutlery colliding could be heard.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kamito tried to speak to Claire as he helped lay the table.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;U-Umm, Claire...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;What&#039;s the matter, perverted slave?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Well, thank you for worrying about me just now.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Kamito scratched his head and spoke, Claire&#039;s hair jumped slightly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Hmph, I wasn&#039;t worrying about you, jerk...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Claire seemed to be blushing out of embarrassment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Fufu, today is quite a feast.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rinslet plopped the pot onto the table with a thud, while her bosom shook from the impact.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This was Rinslet&#039;s specialty, Laurenfrost style hot pot cuisine.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Everyone gathered around and sat on the tree stumps around the table. The bubbling and boiling pot was heated by a burning red-hot spirit ore under it. Beside the pot were large amounts of vegetables gathered from the forest, diced and quartered fish, as well as meat from hunted prey.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;...Hot pot eh. Looks really tasty.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because the soup was already boiling, Kamito intended to put the meat in, but at this moment--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Kamito-san, what are you doing!?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rinslet smacked Kamito&#039;s arm soundly with a spoon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Ouch... W-What&#039;s wrong, we can&#039;t put it in yet?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Slower cooking ingredients like root vegetables should be added first. A hot pot requires balance.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rinslet glared severely at Kamito with her adorable eyes of emerald.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kamito discreetly spoke to Claire beside him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;S-Somehow it feels like Rinslet&#039;s personality changed?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;She&#039;s always been like this, as soon as it&#039;s hot pot time, she likes to show off...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Hot pot is indeed a simple type of cooking, but exactly because it is simple, it is profound. Do not look down on the Laurenfrost&#039;s traditional hot pot cuisine!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lady Rinslet crossed her arms and stared at everyone.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
...In that posture, she resembled some kind of hot pot guardian.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Kamito, I want to eat fish soon.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Est tugged at Kamito&#039;s sleeve and said.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Well, just leave it to Rinslet.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kamito smiled wryly as he rubbed Est&#039;s head.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rinslet added meat and vegetables to the pot with well-trained motions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kamito and the rest swallowed their drool as they watched Rinslet in action.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Okay everyone, let&#039;s start!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Finally receiving the okay from the guardian, Kamito reached out to the pot with his chopsticks.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The soup base was not made from ordinary water but Rinslet&#039;s specially concocted medicinal soup.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The delicious aroma helped stimulate appetites. As Kamito bit into a piece of cooked meat, delicious juices filled his mouth, producing an indescribable sense of happiness that began spreading from his heart.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Wow, this is really tasty!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Hmph, naturally!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rinslet puffed her chest out with pride.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All the young ladies were enjoying the delicacies as they blew on their food to avoid burning their mouths.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Wait, Claire, I was planning on giving Scarlet that piece of meat!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Hey, stop deciding on your own to feed my contracted spirit!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ellis and Claire squabbled as their chopsticks engaged in blade dance over the pot. Beneath the table, their contracted spirits were waiting for scraps.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Hey, hey, what&#039;s this?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fianna frowned as she poked a mysterious bouncy ingredient sitting at the bottom of the pot.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kamito was also very intrigued.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;This is called beancurd. It&#039;s like pudding that&#039;s made from coagulated soybeans. I heard that it comes from Kamito&#039;s homeland, so I researched it in books and tried making it.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;This is a specialty from my homeland...?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kamito&#039;s childhood memories were very hazy. Because ever since he could remember, he was receiving assassin training at the «Instructional School».&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All he knew was that his homeland was an island country on the eastern border, one that did not even have a name.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But no matter what, simply her well intentions in making this dish specially for Kamito were very gratifying.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Rinslet, thank you.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kamito scooped out what appeared to be very elastic pudding as he thanked Rinslet.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I-It&#039;s not like I made it specially for you alone, Kamito-san!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Trying to hide her embarrassment, Rinslet looked especially cute as she curled her hair around her finger repeatedly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;...Huff.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kamito tried a bite slightly nervously.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Woah, this is really good!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With smooth texture and rich taste, it really was quite delicious.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I will try it too... Ah, it really is!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;...What amazing texture. I&#039;ve never had anything like it even in the imperial capital.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Est seemed to be enjoying it particularly, expressionlessly mumbling to herself &amp;quot;bean~curd, bean~curd...&amp;quot; as she ate the beancurd with relish.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Come on people, th-this was made for Kamito-san!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Hmm...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ellis, who had been eating the beancurd silently, suddenly widened her eyes in surprise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;What&#039;s wrong, Ellis?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;N-No, umm, I just suddenly noticed...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Faced with Kamito&#039;s question, Ellis blushed and stuttered.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Hmm?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;E-Eating hot pot together, umm... D-Does it not constitute as indirect kissing?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;...!?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Faced with Ellis&#039; sudden statement--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All the girls around the table instantly froze.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Hey hey, what are you talking about, that kind of thing--&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kamito made a wry expression as he waved his hand and spoke.&lt;br /&gt;
[[image:STnBD V07 141.JPG|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Y-Yeah, y-yes that&#039;s right, th-this level, i-i-indirect kiss whatever...!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;R-Really, r-really, you&#039;re over thinking things!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
...But everyone&#039;s face had gone bright red as they frantically avoided eye contact with Kamito.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(I-I see. Since all the girls are pure and innocent high-class ladies, they are very concerned about that...)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
...Kamito felt his feelings being slightly hurt.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--After this, the lively meal came to a close.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Claire quietly put down her spoon, cleared her throat and spoke up.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Everyone should already know, there are only two days left in the «Blade Dance». If you don&#039;t want any regrets, then let&#039;s fight by giving it all we&#039;ve got.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Hmm, yes.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Yeah, we definitely won&#039;t give up on winning.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Indeed, the endgame was about to begin. In order to seize initiative in the competition for the few remaining «Magic Stones», they needed to attack teams who were holing up defensively in their «strongholds».&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Furthermore, this applied to other teams as well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Very likely, an even more intense blade dance was imminent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kamito suddenly noticed the gloom in Fianna&#039;s expression.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Fianna, are you okay?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Uh yeah, well enough... I just seem slightly tired.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Well, ritual dancing is very exhausting.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;You should lie down on the bed and rest.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Despite quarreling with Fianna earlier, Claire now offered care and concern.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On further thought, Fianna&#039;s exhaustion was only natural. After the ritual dance performance at the blade dance against the «Four Gods», she had to use up divine power to heal Kamito.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Magic for recovering fatigue did indeed exist, but it was only a temporary effect obtained from the blessing of spirits. Hence, the fundamental solution was still restful sleep.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;...Yeah. I should go rest as you all suggest. I&#039;m done with my meal.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fianna stood up quietly and headed to the tent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Part 3===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After dinner, Kamito was helping Rinslet wash the utensils and cutlery at the riverside.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Claire and Ellis had gone off for patrols while Est was playing with Scarlet.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Since you&#039;re injured, Kamito-san, you can go take a break, it&#039;s fine.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It&#039;s just doing the dishes, not a problem at all. As for you, Rinslet, wouldn&#039;t a classy lady like you get your beautiful hands wrinkled if you keep washing dishes like this?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Fufu, don&#039;t worry. My skin won&#039;t be wrinkling. Do know that I am Rinslet the Ice Demon, the one with great relations with water spirits.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So that was what was going on. The wooden bucket where she immersed her hands was filled with purified light while an elastic gel-like spirit was washing the utensils thoroughly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;How&#039;s Fianna&#039;s condition?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Just now, Claire went to pick some herbs which are very effective for eliminating fatigue.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;That girl seems to become inexplicably hardworking whenever some gets sick or injured.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Claire was clearly ordering Kamito around like a slave all the time, but whenever he got hurt in school matches or anything like that, she always visited him and brought canned peaches.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Hmm, she&#039;s actually good at taking care of others in certain ways. Back in the Academy, she often took care of stray cats in the neighborhood. It probably stemmed from her childhood when she had to frequently take care of Rubia-sama who was always chronically sick in bed.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I see...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
...Oh well, that was not surprising.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kamito also knew that Claire was a benevolent child at heart despite her lack of forthright honesty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;...By the way, aren&#039;t you childhood friends with Claire, Rinslet?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Well, even though we often played together when we were young... H-However, we simply share inseparable fates that intersected a long time ago.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Did you two quarrel a lot when you were small?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;No... Back then, she was a shy crybaby.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kamito pressed his finger against his temple.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;...I can&#039;t picture it at all.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;She began to change after Rubia-sama&#039;s incident.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rinslet explained as she directed her gaze towards the bucket.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Rubia Elstein.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The «Calamity Queen» who betrayed the Fire Elemental Lord and disappeared without trace.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Claire hoped to realize through the Blade Dance festival her «Wish» to find out the truth of what happened four years ago.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also, there was the question of where her elder sister had vanished to--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;That girl is actually suffering from many things...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kamito muttered to himself as he looked down at the moon&#039;s reflection in the river.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;...Uwah!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the middle of doing the dishes, Rinslet suddenly released a cute sounding scream.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;What happened!?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Yah... Ah... Th-The water spirit, it went into my clothes...!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;What!?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kamito&#039;s eyes widened with surprise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The rubbery elastic water spirit was crawling over Rinslet&#039;s arm, squirming into her uniform.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Yah, so ticklish, ah...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Inside the wet uniform, the water spirit was twisting around randomly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It looked like it meant no harm but was simply trying to act friendly with Rinslet.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It seems to like you.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;E-Enough of this, Kamito-san, stop staring and help me instead... Uwah!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rinslet pleaded to Kamito with tears in her eyes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;G-Got it!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(...Oh well, in this kind of situation it must be tough for her to attempt to control the spirit.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kamito frantically reached out and tried to grab the squirming spirit.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Boing boing. Boing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;O-Okay, I caught it!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Mmm, uwah!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just as Kamito felt something soft against his fingertips, Rinslet made a sweet sounding scream.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The water spirit wriggled in Kamito&#039;s hand, going boing boing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Seriously, stop moving randomly!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Boing boing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Fuah... K-Kamito-san, not that!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Instantly, the water spirit jumped out from Rinslet&#039;s chest.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
...Then bouncing on the ground, it fled towards the river.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Sigh, what a naughty spirit...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kamito shrugged wryly--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then he immediately noticed a serious problem.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(...Hmm? Then what am I current grabbing in my hand?)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Boing boing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;...Mmm, ah!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;S-Sorry!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
...Kamito finally realized what he was grabbing and frantically withdrew his hand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I-I didn&#039;t do it on purpose, really -- uwah!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Something icy cold flew past Kamito&#039;s neck.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
...An arrow of ice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Woosh...!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Freezing wind was blowing at Kamito who felt like his skin was about to be frozen.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Fu, fufu, fu... Kamito-san, have you prepared yourself?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Smiling, Rinslet aimed her magic bow of ice towards the dead center of Kamito&#039;s brow.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Part 4===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Beneath the moonlit forest, Fianna was standing all alone.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Recalling the blade dance against the «Four Gods» this morning, Fianna could not help but sigh.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(...I must become stronger. I don&#039;t want to be everyone&#039;s burden any longer.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If her current state persisted, she was unworthy of participating in blade dance with her teammates.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fianna felt spurred by such anxiety.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Today&#039;s unsightliness will never repeat a second time. For no reason other than the fact that I shall not permit myself to make the same mistake...!)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fianna mentally shook her head to clear her thoughts, then reached towards the ground with both hands.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her face did not display her usual composure.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Thou, servant of the king of the child of man, knight and master swordsman! By the contract of the old blood, become the sword that protects me, come forth and do my bidding--&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fianna quietly exhaled and solemnly chanted the ritual to summon her contracted spirit.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Immediately, the knight spirit&#039;s figure appeared in the magic circle drawn on the ground.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bathed under moonlight, the silver-white armor shone brilliantly. The knight bowed his head as if serving a queen.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The knight spirit, «Georgios», was of course a very powerful spirit. However, in order to fully harness the spirit&#039;s power, it was necessary to release the spirit in the form of an «Elemental Waffe».&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(If only I could use an «Elemental Waffe»--&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If only she could release an elemental waffe that surpassed the «Seraphim Feathers» of the «Four Gods»&#039;s imperial princess Rinfa Shin Quinas, then Fianna would be able to contribute more to the team&#039;s combat potential.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fianna resolved herself, shutting her eyes to perform the releasing chant of the elemental waffe.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, she was already in an exhausted state.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even so--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Thou shalt be my sword, thou shalt be my shield, with unlimited towering light, purify and exorcise those belonging to darkness--&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The knight spirit&#039;s armor shone as it disappeared into particles of light in the air.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fianna could feel an astounding amount of heat enveloping her outstretched fingertips while sharp pain crept throughout her body.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;...Owww... Ah...!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Despite the pain that distorted her face, Fianna continued to grit her teeth and endure.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At this moment -- something shaped like a sword instantly appeared in her hand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(...Success!?)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just as Fianna felt delight in her heart...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The brittle sound of glass shattering could be heard in the next second as the sword of light in her hand fragmented into pieces.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;--Yah!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fianna was sent flying by the shockwave and slammed hard against the ground.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;.......Ooh...!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fianna frowned heavily from the pain. Looking down to examine her hands, she found them covered with severe burns.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Why, why...!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fianna hammered the ground with her bleeding fists.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;If this continues, I am not worthy of fighting together with everyone--&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--Suddenly, a rustling sound could be heard from the shaking thicket behind her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;...!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fianna looked back in surprise--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;...Goodness gracious, I knew you were acting a bit strange, so that&#039;s what&#039;s going on.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Claire...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Claire was gazing sharply at her from behind.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;...Why are you here?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I was planning on bringing you some herbs for reducing fatigue but saw you leaving the tent. I found it strange so I followed.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I was puzzling over what you were trying to do -- So it turns out you&#039;re forcing a release of an «Elemental Waffe». Are you aware of how dangerous that is?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Claire rushed over to her and spoke with a severe expression.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The «Elemental Waffe» isn&#039;t something that can be trained to use overnight. Forcibly trying to use a spirit according to your will doesn&#039;t work because the elemental waffe is supposed to be the optimal equipment manifested after the contracted spirit has completely opened its heart to the elementalist. Plus the fact that you only recovered the power of your spirit contract not too long ago, you should be trying to gradually strengthen your bonds with your spirit instead!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As members of the nobility who served the imperial family, Ellis and Rinslet were bound by etiquette to hold back on what they could say to Fianna the imperial princess. But since Claire&#039;s family had been stripped of their title, she could afford to speak with complete candidness and lack of tact.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I-I don&#039;t need you to teach me that, Claire.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fianna retorted defiantly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She understood very well that Claire truly cared and was concerned about her. Nevertheless, she still felt a sense of opposition arise naturally.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I get the feeling you&#039;re overly anxious but there&#039;s no need to force yourself to get stronger immediately. Fianna, your ritual dance performances are already very dependable and besides, don&#039;t we have Kamito? In any case, he is still extremely strong--&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Then you intend to keep depending on Kamito-kun?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fianna interrupted sharply.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;What, that&#039;s not what I said.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I have no wish of being the dainty princess who can only be protected by the person I love.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fianna quietly shook her head.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;--I love Kamito-kun.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And issued a direct challenge to Claire.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Hence I want to become strong -- strong enough to stand by his side on the battlefield.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I-I see...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Claire showed a wavering expression. Although Fianna never hid her affections for Kamito, expressing her intentions so directly was probably the first time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;What about you, Claire?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;...Eh?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Regarding Kamito-kun, what do you think, Claire?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;W-Why do you have to ask that kind of question? It has nothing to do with anything!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Claire blushed and began to panic.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I want to hear what you think, Claire... Do you love Kamito-kun, Claire?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rather than speaking with her usual playful tone of voice, Fianna&#039;s words were as sharp as knives.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Claire was completely shocked.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then as if trying to avoid Fianna&#039;s gaze, she suddenly shifted her gaze away.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;N-Nothing of that sort. As if anyone would be that stupid!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;But when Kamito-kun went missing after falling off the cliff, you cried out his name for who knows how many times during your dreams.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I-I was just sleeping in a daze, K-Kamito and I are not--&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;...Is that so? I get it.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fianna quietly shook her head and turned around to leave.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Hey, wait there, you, I&#039;m not done yet--&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As if cutting off Claire&#039;s calls to Fianna, the trees and leaves closed up like a door.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Part 5===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(...I went completely overboard, huh. What an utter mess.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fianna walked rapidly through the forest as she sighed with regret.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Involuntarily, she had reprimanded others with excessive severity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
...When clearly Claire was worrying about her sincerely.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(How childish of me to make matters like this. I must apologize to her later.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just as Fianna thought to herself, she suddenly realized.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(...But isn&#039;t this something that cannot be helped?)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Precisely because she said that to Claire, Fianna finally became aware of her innermost feelings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And discovered what she truly felt.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(...Indeed, I am being anxious.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But this was not simply because she did not want to burden the team.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As much as she wished to use that reason as cover...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In actual fact, her intentions were nowhere near that noble.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(...How unsightly of me, to think I would be jealous of those girls.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Claire, Ellis, Rinslet, as well as Est--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kamito was surrounded by attractive girls.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They were trusted by Kamito and able to guard his back.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(But me...)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fianna stopped walking.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The clear chilling wind of the night blew across her burning cheeks, helping her mind to cool off and calm down.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;...I should return to the tent.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many unsavory spirits roamed the forest at night.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even though Fianna was currently within the barrier, one could not assert that she was absolutely safe.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Suddenly, a beast&#039;s terrifying barking noises came from afar, causing Fianna to tremble.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Come to think of it, the first time I met Kamito-kun, it was also in a forest like this...)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the time, Kamito had saved Fianna from a berserk dryad&#039;s assault, back when he was active as Ren Ashbell, the «Strongest Blade Dancer».&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(...That was my first love.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lubdub. Fianna could feel her heart beat getting faster.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(...Th-That&#039;s right. The first one to fall in love with Kamito-kun is me.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--Just at this moment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;So you&#039;re here, Fianna.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Eh?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fianna looked up with surprise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;...Kamito-kun?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Appearing by her side was the youth she had just been thinking about.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;...W-Why did you come here?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I came to look for you, Fiana. The forest at night is quite dangerous.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I-I don&#039;t need you to worry about me.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fianna instantly blushed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Hey Fianna, do you have some free time right now?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;...? Hmm, yes, a little. Why?&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Did the wounds treated earlier this morning rupture again?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Let&#039;s take a walk for a while. Look over there. Isn&#039;t there a beautiful spring? When it&#039;s nighttime, glowing water spirits will gather.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;...U-Ummm, is this...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fianna held her breath for an instant then continued.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;...Are we going on a date?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Hmm, a date eh... Well, I suppose.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kamito wryly shrugged.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was the very first time for Kamito to extend such an invitation... Fianna could feel her heart racing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;H-However...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fianna instantly calmed down and shook her head.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;No, it would be dangerous to leave the «Barrier». Even though it&#039;s quite a shame--&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After all, the «Blade Dance» was currently in progress. No amount of risk was worth taking no matter how small.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It&#039;s okay, I&#039;m here with you.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kamito smiled gently as he extended a hand towards Fianna.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Despite the dissonance of witnessing such a rare gentle expression from Kamito, Fianna found the gaze of his jet black eyes causing her thoughts to become hazy as if a layer of fog was floating in her mind.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Indeed, being together with Kamito-kun would surely be quite safe...)(&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kamito was surrounded by many attractive girls. This caused Fianna a sense of confusion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If she missed this opportunity, another one might not arrive again.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(...On occasion, it should be fine to act according to my feelings in forthright manner, right?)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Very well. Just for a little while should be okay.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fianna made her decision, took Kamito&#039;s hand and walked forward.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;By the way, shouldn&#039;t we tell Claire and the others that we are going out?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Hey hey, this is rare chance for a date. There&#039;s no need to tell that bunch of people, right?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;...Eh?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Instantly, Fianna brought her steps to a sudden stop.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--The dissonance she felt starting from a while ago was transformed into decisive fact by a single statement.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Let go!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fianna cried out shrilly and shook off Kamito&#039;s hand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;W-What&#039;s the matter, Fianna!?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;...Who are you?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;What?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Kamito-kun would never call our comrades &#039;that bunch of people,&#039; absolutely never!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fianna glared coldly at the youth before her eyes--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This was merely someone taking on Kamito&#039;s appearance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;...Fufu, I see.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The youth&#039;s tone of voice -- no, the entire voice became completely different.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I even attempted to use a bit of mental manipulation magic... But the result is still failure.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Immediately, Kamito&#039;s figure distorted to take on a girl&#039;s appearance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vivid blue hair. An erotic outfit like an exotic dancer&#039;s.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She was a beautiful girl. However, her face gave off an impression like a poisonous flower.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her ominous red eyes swept over Fianna&#039;s entire body as if they belonged to a snake eyeing its prey.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;...!?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;--I have come to welcome you, «Darkness Queen».&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In that instant, the girl released a flash of lightning from her fingertips--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thereby Fianna lost consciousness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;noinclude&amp;gt;{{SeireiDance Nav|prev=Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume7 Chapter5|next=Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume7 Chapter7}}&amp;lt;/noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Seyrine</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Date_A_Live:Voting_Competition_Chapter&amp;diff=216090</id>
		<title>Date A Live:Voting Competition Chapter</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Date_A_Live:Voting_Competition_Chapter&amp;diff=216090"/>
		<updated>2012-12-30T15:03:01Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Seyrine: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==Tohka and Shidou==&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;This was the web chapter that the author wrote specially for the winning character, the winner was Tohka and the prize was a chapter where they go on another date with each other. Meaning to say that there are no chapters on the rest of the characters. Enjoy!&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ugh......It’s impossible. It won’t open.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Despite grabbing the handle and pulling with all his strength. This heavy door did not budge.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shidou sighed in despair, using the back of his hand to wipe away the sweat on his forehead. As though replying to his words, a groan sounded out beside him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Uuu, how troubling.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There was a girl with her night-coloured hair tied in a bunch, standing there with a troubled expression on her face. Yatogami Tohka. Shidou’s classmate as well as neighbour.　&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Currently, Tohka was not wearing her usual uniform, but a highly water-absorbent white shirt and shorts, the same as Shidou&amp;amp;mdash;&amp;amp;mdash;PE uniforms.　&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shidou got embarrassed as he continued to look at Tohka, he could only look at his surroundings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The place where the two of them are at, was a dark space used to store mattresses and vaulting boxes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That’s correct. The two of them who had helped to clean up after gym class, was locked inside the gym’s storage shed by accident.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hey~ is anyone outside!? Please open this door!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shouting, banging on the door repeatedly, however no response was heard.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“This is bad......”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shidou hugged his arms and thought. The gym’s storage shed had no other entrances other than the locked door. Something could have been done if Kotori and the others were contacted, but he had left his handphone and earphone inside his uniform’s pocket.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
......What a disaster. There’s no other way except to wait for people to pass by.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However. Shidou, “Ah.”, made a sound turning to look at the puzzled Tohka.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That’s right. Shidou was not the only person inside here, Tohka was here too.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Tohka, can you ram the door open at full power?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Uu? Can I use all my power?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Aaah.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After Shidou nodded in consent, he took a step back from the door.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even though most of her power had been sealed, Tohka was still a spirit. Her physical abilities are still far superior to that of humans. The padlock currently locking the door&amp;amp;mdash;&amp;amp;mdash;At the very least, the metal parts obstructing them may be easily sent flying.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because it wasn’t the most brilliant method, it was hurting his conscience but it was a desperate situation. It would be fine once they got out and contacted Kotori, requesting them to fix the damaged door.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Then, I’m going to do it.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ooh, I’m counting on you.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tohka nodded as she placed her hand on the door, her feet taking a step back. However&amp;amp;mdash;&amp;amp;mdash;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ugh......”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For some unknown reason, she fell to the ground in a heap.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Tohka! What happened to you!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hastily running over. At this moment, Tohka’s stomach, *Guru guru guru guru*......Gave off a cute sound.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Sorry, shidou......I can’t use my strength when I’m hungry......”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tohka apologetically said such. Shidou said “Aaah......”, cold sweat forming on his face.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now that she mentioned it, Tohka had been happily exercising during gym class just now. It was understandable if her energy levels are depleted.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It can’t be helped......we’ll have to think of another way......”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Uu......I’m, sorry......”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“No, don’t worry about it. It’s not your fault.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saying that, he looked around the storage shed for any equipment that they could use.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And then, as Shidou looked over the various equipment. He noticed the dust in the surroundings, were glittering due to the reflection of light.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ah......”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Suddenly raising his head. Over there was just like he had imagined, a window that was positioned to let light through.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As its original purpose was not to allow people through, it was located at a high position, it was extremely narrow as well. However......&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Tohka! Get on my shoulders! It’s difficult with my size......But if it’s Tohka’s shoulder width you may be able to pass through that window. After you get out you can go and look for help!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ah, you’re right!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saying that, Tohka walked closer. Shidou crouched down with his hands placed on the walls.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Come, Tohka.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Nn ooh!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After Shidou’s urging, Tohka raised one leg, stepping over Shidou’s shoulders.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“......”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After that, Shidou suddenly held his breath.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to the emergency situation he had forgotten to take a single fact into account......The instant his shoulders and cheeks were tightly squeezed by Tohka’s legs, Shidou finally understood why [letting a girl ride on your shoulders] was so important.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The weight was just right. Body temperature was transferred to the back of his head. And there was the smooth sensation of her skin. All of this have merged together, dealing a combo attack to his brain. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Alright, I’m on top, shidou.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Okay......!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tohka’s voice, awoken Shidou’s trapped consciousness. Shidou made a fake cough, after telling himself “Don’t think about it, don’t think about it” repeatedly he held onto Tohka’s legs. ......How do you put it, Shidou was secretly happy that Tohka was not wearing a skirt right now.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Th, then I’m standing up now.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saying that, Shidou slowly stood up on the spot.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Above him, the sound of the window opening could be heard. And after that, the weight on his two shoulders vanished. Seems like Tohka had successfully grabbed onto the window frame.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Th, then I’m going now, shidou! Please be patient!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ooh, I’m counting on you!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However&amp;amp;mdash;&amp;amp;mdash;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“shi, dou......!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Very quickly from above, Tohka’s muffled voice sounded out.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Tohka!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because it was unusual, he hurriedly took a step back, raising his head to look at the window.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was just as Shidou had expected, her shoulders had passed through......but the problem was a little lower. Tohka’s overly magnificent bust line, had prevented her from advancing. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Sa, save me shidou! I, I can’t move!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shouting out, Tohka’s legs frantically waved about.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Wait for me! I’ll save you soon!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Looks like it’s impossible for him to push Tohka through the window. In the end they were back to square one, but it can’t be helped. Shidou hurriedly set up some soft mattresses on the floor, grabbing Tohka’s two legs and began to pull downwards.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ah it hurrrrrrrrrrtttssssss! It, it hurts shidou!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Bear with it for a while! Alright, you’ll have to match my movements as I pull you out!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Nn.....Un!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As such, Tohka’s body that successfully escaped from the window, naturally fell onto Shidou.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Wa, Waah!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unable to dodge, just like that they fell over from the leftover momentum.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Uu, Uuuu......Are you alright, shidou?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Aaah, finally......, eh, wah......!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Replying to Tohka’s words&amp;amp;mdash;&amp;amp;mdash;Shidou became speechless.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of all places, Tohka had to lean on Shidou’s body and it was in an odd position. Her knees were straddled near Shidou’s head; furthermore, Tohka’s head was the same, her head was now located near Shidou’s crotch.　&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If there were others at the scene, they would definitely get the wrong idea.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Tohka! C, can you move away just a little bit!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Uu......? U, uwah!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tohka finally realized their predicament due to Shidou’s voice. She readjusted her position in a panic, sitting on the soft mattress in seiza. For some unknown reason Shidou too sat in seiza alongside Tohka.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“So, sorry!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ah, ahaha, we’re really lucky to have no one else around! That kind of thing will definitely raise a ruckus if we were seen......!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Th, that’s right! No one else is around, ah......”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“............”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“............”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just like that, there was a period of silence between the two of them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But after a while, Tohka finally made a sound, “Uu......”, raising her head.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“......Hey, shidou. As expected, is it that hard to get out from here......?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Nn~......That’s probably the case.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“If that’s the case, then until someone enters, it’s just the two of us......?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Well, that’s how it is.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Is that so......”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After Shidou replied, Tohka remained in a pensive state as she silently thought.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After that, she showed a faint smile as she spoke.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“How do I put it......It’s been a while since we’ve been like this.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Eh?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ahh......Recently, there hasn’t been much of a chance for the two of us to be together like this......we’ve not gone on another date too. In the school there’s Ai, Mai, Mii and the other classmates, as well as Tobiichi Origami obstructing us. At home there’s Kotori and Yoshino......”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At this point, Tohka suddenly widened her eyes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ah, no, I’m not saying that I don’t like it, alright? Everyone treats me very well, I’m really thankful for that! ......With the exception of Tobiichi Origami that is.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Haha......”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Towards Tohka who made a sudden twist in the end, Shidou couldn’t help but give a bitter smile. Looks like the relationship between Origami and her is still as bad as ever.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tohka readjusted her feelings as she continued after a faint cough.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“But because of that, I feel that the time that I can talk to shidou has gotten lesser and lesser......”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Tohka......”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After Shidou called out her name, Tohka, “Uuuu......”, scrunched up her face.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“......I’m sorry, shidou.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That, is not a bad thing at all. I feel that it is a great thing if Tohka has made friends with everyone.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“No......That’s not it.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Eh?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“......Right now, even though it would be troublesome if we continue to be stuck here......Even though Shidou has been thinking of ways to get us out......But the two of us alone like thi, somehow......I’m a little happy.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“............”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After Shidou glanced at Tohka, he purposely sighed as he spoke in a loud voice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“&amp;amp;mdash;&amp;amp;mdash;Ah~, it’s impossible. I guess we’ll just have to wait for someone to open the door from the outside~”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Uu......?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tohka’s eyes widened in response to Shidou who suddenly said such words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“But if that’s the case, then we will be here for a long time~. Ah~ah, that would be boring~. I don’t know if there’s anyone who would speak to me~.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“......!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tohka widened her eyes in surprise, raising her hand up high.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Me, me! There’s still me, shidou! I have a lot to say!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ehh~, really~?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s true! Leave it to me!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tohka confidently patted her chest. Shidou faced Tohka and smiled.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Then......since its such a rare chance, I’ll let you say everything that you have been wanting to say. Well, I guess it’s a different kind of date? If you think of it like that, it somehow feels, that this situation is not so bad after all right?”　&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Nn, nn......!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After Shidou finished speaking, Tohka’s face glowed as though she was truly happy from the bottom of her heart, revealing a full smile.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Right, now where should I start......Aaah! That time at home economics&amp;amp;mdash;&amp;amp;mdash;”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tohka happily began to talk. Shidou on the other hand, replied with “Aaah.”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The contents were not much. There was an incident during gym class where she had gotten into an extreme match with Origami and another where a new pastry shop was set up in front of the station, they were all bits and pieces of everyday life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, because Tohka sometimes waved her arms as she narrated, Shidou began to get excited himself, unknowingly being engrossed with his conversation with Tohka.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“And then, as expected fried food are the best when lemo&amp;amp;mdash;&amp;amp;mdash;Ha, hachoo!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And then. Tohka who had continued to speak, suddenly sneezed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hey, are you alright Tohka?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As he spoke, Shidou’s shoulders started to shiver as though he was cold. Looking up at the window, the light that was shone had unknowingly been dyed red. Looks like during the period of time they had been engrossed in their conversation, a considerable amount of time had passed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although the temperature itself is not that low, but the wet gym clothes mercilessly robbed the warmth of the two’s bodies. Tohka repeatedly sneezed, sniffing as she did so.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Uuuuu.......”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ah, this is troublesome. If there are no teachers patrolling today, the worst case is we may have to wait till dawn......that’s not good for us.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Uuuu......Ah, that’s right!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tohka lightly clapped, taking out one soft mattress from the pile. After that, she wrapped it around herself, kneeling down there like a hina doll.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Nuoh, it’s really warm, shidou.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Oh, that’s pretty neat. Then I will......”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After which, as Shidou was about to mimic Tohka’s way of warming up, just as his hand was stretched towards the mattresses; Tohka, “Uoh”, opening up the mattress that was wrapped around her　&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Eh?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“......It would be warmer if we use it together right?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That, no, well. Although that may be the case......”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under Tohka’s continuous stare. Shidou was unable to reject, he relented, “Sorry for intruding......”, sitting beside Tohka.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The two of them tightly clung onto one another, being surrounded by the mattress.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hehe......it’s warm, shidou.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ah, aaah......”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Everytime Tohka moved her body, his body would be rubbed with a soft, warm sensation, a light fragrance wafted to his nose. It caused Shidou’s heart to beat violently.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, he sensed something amiss.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There was another rhythm that was different from his own heartbeat and it feels like it was extremely closeby.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Looking at that direction, Tohka was the same, she was extremely embarrassed as she blushed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“shidou.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tohka raised her head. Due to their bodies being close to one another, her breath touched Shidou’s lips.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What’s the matter......?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hehe, I know your heart is beating very fast.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Y, yours is beating fast too.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Shidou finished, Tohka showed an expression of extreme surprise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ho, how do you know about that......?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“No, our heartbeats were transferred to one another so......”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Uuuu, like that, so that was how it was......”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tohka nodded with a face of acceptance, once again turning to look at Shidou.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Nuu......My heartbeats is getting faster. But why, when I’m with shidou, my heart would beat faster than I when I walk at maximum speed.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I, is that so......”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Nn. My heartbeat this time was......that’s right, ever since I moved from shidou’s house, to the apartment next door it was the first time my heartbeat’s been that fast.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Aa, th.....that one.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You’ve remembered?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shidou bitterly smiled as he nodded, that incident, he probably wouldn’t forget even if he wanted to.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There was a period of time before Tohka had moved into the apartment and lived in Shidou’s home, Shidou went inside Tohka’s room...... “Never, kiss, anyone else again.” And at those words she suddenly kissed him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“......That promise, did you properly keep it?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Th, that, this is......”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shidou did not reply, he started to stutter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was understandable. In order to seal the power of the spirits kissing is essential.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
How would Tohka react to that, she looked over with a long face and surprised eyes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“......This won’t do. We’ve made a promise. That......you see, if I’m here, we can do it now?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“To, Tohka......?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shidou widened his two eyes in a daze, Tohka flared up as she frowned.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What’s with that look. I’m serious you know? We can do it now&amp;amp;mdash;&amp;amp;mdash;”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tohka she, slowly moved her face closer. Due to the sudden development of events, Shidou who was sent into a panic wished to escape, but his body was being surrounded by the mattress and as such he couldn’t move an inch.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Soon, Shidou and Tohka’s lips were about to touch&amp;amp;mdash;&amp;amp;mdash;At that moment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The storage shed’s door groaned as it opened, the light from a flashlight shone into the shed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Eh&amp;amp;mdash;&amp;amp;mdash;!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Uu......?” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“......Ahem.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A teacher who looked like she was about to fall asleep&amp;amp;mdash;&amp;amp;mdash;Reine, she looked at the figures of Shidou and Tohka, lightly sighing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“......Because I didn’t see you at all I had used &amp;lt;Fraxinus&amp;gt; to lock on to your location......But sorry for interrupting you two.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Silently muttering, “......I’m really sorry.” Just like that she once again closed the door.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Wait, Reine! Please hold on&amp;amp;mdash;&amp;amp;mdash;”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“shi, shidou!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shidou who was hastily trying to get up, fell onto the ground with Tohka who was still being wrapped by the mattress.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Uwah......!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At this moment his lips seemed to have touched something soft......but to Shidou who had hit the back of his head hard, he couldn’t remember it that well already.&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Seyrine</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Date_A_Live:Voting_Competition_Chapter&amp;diff=216089</id>
		<title>Date A Live:Voting Competition Chapter</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Date_A_Live:Voting_Competition_Chapter&amp;diff=216089"/>
		<updated>2012-12-30T14:58:29Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Seyrine: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==Tohka and Shidou==&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;This was the web chapter that the author wrote specially for the winning character, the winner was Tohka and the prize was a chapter where they go on another date with each other. Meaning to say that there are no chapters on the rest of the characters. Enjoy!&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ugh......It’s impossible. It won’t open.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Despite grabbing the handle and pulling with all his strength. This heavy door did not budge.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shidou sighed in despair, using the back of his hand to wipe away the sweat on his forehead. As though replying to his words, a groan sounded out beside him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Uuu, how troubling.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There was a girl with her night-coloured hair tied in a bunch, standing there with a troubled expression on her face. Yatogami Tohka. Shidou’s classmate as well as neighbour.　&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Currently, Tohka was not wearing her usual uniform, but a highly water-absorbent white shirt and shorts, the same as Shidou&amp;amp;mdash;&amp;amp;mdash;PE uniforms.　&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shidou got embarrassed as he continued to look at Tohka, he could only look at his surroundings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The place where the two of them are at, was a dark space used to store mattresses and vaulting boxes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That’s correct. The two of them who had helped to clean up after gym class, was locked inside the gym’s storage shed by accident.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hey~ is anyone outside!? Please open this door!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shouting, banging on the door repeatedly, however no response was heard.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“This is bad......”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shidou hugged his arms and thought. The gym’s storage shed had no other entrances other than the locked door. Something could have been done if Kotori and the others were contacted, but he had left his handphone and earphone inside his uniform’s pocket.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
......What a disaster. There’s no other way except to wait for people to pass by.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However. Shidou, “Ah.”, made a sound turning to look at the puzzled Tohka.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That’s right. Shidou was not the only person inside here, Tohka was here too.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Tohka, can you ram the door open at full power?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Uu? Can I use all my power?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Aaah.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After Shidou nodded in consent, he took a step back from the door.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even though most of her power had been sealed, Tohka was still a spirit. Her physical abilities are still far superior to that of humans. The padlock currently locking the door&amp;amp;mdash;&amp;amp;mdash;At the very least, the metal parts obstructing them may be easily sent flying.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because it wasn’t the most brilliant method, it was hurting his conscience but it was a desperate situation. It would be fine once they got out and contacted Kotori, requesting them to fix the damaged door.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Then, I’m going to do it.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ooh, I’m counting on you.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tohka nodded as she placed her hand on the door, her feet taking a step back. However&amp;amp;mdash;&amp;amp;mdash;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ugh......”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For some unknown reason, she fell to the ground in a heap.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Tohka! What happened to you!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hastily running over. At this moment, Tohka’s stomach, *Guru guru guru guru*......Gave off a cute sound.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Sorry, shidou......I can’t use my strength when I’m hungry......”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tohka apologetically said such. Shidou said “Aaah......”, cold sweat forming on his face.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now that she mentioned it, Tohka had been happily exercising during gym class just now. It was understandable if her energy levels are depleted.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It can’t be helped......we’ll have to think of another way......”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Uu......I’m, sorry......”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“No, don’t worry about it. It’s not your fault.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saying that, he looked around the storage shed for any equipment that they could use.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And then, as Shidou looked over the various equipment. He noticed the dust in the surroundings, were glittering due to the reflection of light.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ah......”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Suddenly raising his head. Over there was just like he had imagined, a window that was positioned to let light through.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As its original purpose was not to allow people through, it was located at a high position, it was extremely narrow as well. However......&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Tohka! Get on my shoulders! It’s difficult with my size......But if it’s Tohka’s shoulder width you may be able to pass through that window. After you get out you can go and look for help!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ah, you’re right!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saying that, Tohka walked closer. Shidou crouched down with his hands placed on the walls.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Come, Tohka.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Nn ooh!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After Shidou’s urging, Tohka raised one leg, stepping over Shidou’s shoulders.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“......”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After that, Shidou suddenly held his breath.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to the emergency situation he had forgotten to take a single fact into account......The instant his shoulders and cheeks were tightly squeezed by Tohka’s legs, Shidou finally understood why [letting a girl ride on your shoulders] was so important.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The weight was just right. Body temperature was transferred to the back of his head. And there was the smooth sensation of her skin. All of this have merged together, dealing a combo attack to his brain. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Alright, I’m on top, shidou.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Okay......!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tohka’s voice, awoken Shidou’s trapped consciousness. Shidou made a fake cough, after telling himself “Don’t think about it, don’t think about it” repeatedly he held onto Tohka’s legs. ......How do you put it, Shidou was secretly happy that Tohka was not wearing a skirt right now.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Th, then I’m standing up now.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saying that, Shidou slowly stood up on the spot.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Above him, the sound of the window opening could be heard. And after that, the weight on his two shoulders vanished. Seems like Tohka had successfully grabbed onto the window frame.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Th, then I’m going now, shidou! Please be patient!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ooh, I’m counting on you!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However&amp;amp;mdash;&amp;amp;mdash;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“shi, dou......!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Very quickly from above, Tohka’s muffled voice sounded out.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Tohka!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because it was unusual, he hurriedly took a step back, raising his head to look at the window.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was just as Shidou had expected, her shoulders had passed through......but the problem was a little lower. Tohka’s overly magnificent bust line, had prevented her from advancing. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Sa, save me shidou! I, I can’t move!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shouting out, Tohka’s legs frantically waved about.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Wait for me! I’ll save you soon!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Looks like it’s impossible for him to push Tohka through the window. In the end they were back to square one, but it can’t be helped. Shidou hurriedly set up some soft mattresses on the floor, grabbing Tohka’s two legs and began to pull downwards.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ah it hurrrrrrrrrrtttssssss! It, it hurts shidou!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Bear with it for a while! Alright, you’ll have to match my movements as I pull you out!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Nn.....Un!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As such, Tohka’s body that successfully escaped from the window, naturally fell onto Shidou.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Wa, Waah!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unable to dodge, just like that they fell over from the leftover momentum.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Uu, Uuuu......Are you alright, shidou?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Aaah, finally......, eh, wah......!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Replying to Tohka’s words&amp;amp;mdash;&amp;amp;mdash;Shidou became speechless.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of all places, Tohka had to lean on Shidou’s body and it was in an odd position. Her knees were straddled near Shidou’s head; furthermore, Tohka’s head was the same, her head was now located near Shidou’s crotch.　&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If there were others at the scene, they would definitely get the wrong idea.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Tohka! C, can you move away just a little bit!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Uu......? U, uwah!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tohka finally realized their predicament due to Shidou’s voice. She readjusted her position in a panic, sitting on the soft mattress in seiza. For some unknown reason Shidou too sat in seiza alongside Tohka.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“So, sorry!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ah, ahaha, we’re really lucky to have no one else around! That kind of thing will definitely raise a ruckus if we were seen......!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Th, that’s right! No one else is around, ah......”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“............”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“............”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just like that, there was a period of silence between the two of them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But after a while, Tohka finally made a sound, “Uu......”, raising her head.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“......Hey, shidou. As expected, is it that hard to get out from here......?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Nn~......That’s probably the case.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“If that’s the case, then until someone enters, it’s just the two of us......?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Well, that’s how it is.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Is that so......”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After Shidou replied, Tohka remained in a pensive state as she silently thought.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After that, she showed a faint smile as she spoke.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“How do I put it......It’s been a while since we’ve been like this.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Eh?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ahh......Recently, there hasn’t been much of a chance for the two of us to be together like this......we’ve not gone on another date too. In the school there’s Ai, Mai, Mii and the other classmates, as well as Tobiichi Origami obstructing us. At home there’s Kotori and Yoshino......”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At this point, Tohka suddenly widened her eyes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ah, no, I’m not saying that I don’t like it, alright? Everyone treats me very well, I’m really thankful for that! ......With the exception of Tobiichi Origami that is.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Haha......”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Towards Tohka who made a sudden twist in the end, Shidou couldn’t help but give a bitter smile. Looks like the relationship between Origami and her is still as bad as ever.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tohka readjusted her feelings as she continued after a faint cough.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“But because of that, I feel that the time that I can talk to shidou has gotten lesser and lesser......”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Tohka......”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After Tohka called out her name, Tohka, “Uuuu......”, scrunched up her face.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“......I’m sorry, shidou.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That, is not a bad thing at all. I feel that it is a great thing if Tohka has made friends with everyone.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“No......That’s not it.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Eh?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“......Right now, even though it would be troublesome if we continue to be stuck here......Even though Shidou has been thinking of ways to get us out......But the two of us alone like thi, somehow......I’m a little happy.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“............”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After Shidou glanced at Tohka, he purposely sighed as he spoke in a loud voice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“&amp;amp;mdash;&amp;amp;mdash;Ah~, it’s impossible. I guess we’ll just have to wait for someone to open the door from the outside~”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Uu......?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tohka’s eyes widened in response to Shidou who suddenly said such words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“But if that’s the case, then we will be here for a long time~. Ah~ah, that would be boring~. I don’t know if there’s anyone who would speak to me~.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“......!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tohka widened her eyes in surprise, raising her hand up high.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Me, me! There’s still me, shidou! I have a lot to say!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ehh~, really~?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s true! Leave it to me!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tohka confidently patted her chest. Shidou faced Tohka and smiled.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Then......since its such a rare chance, I’ll let you say everything that you have been wanting to say. Well, I guess it’s a different kind of date? If you think of it like that, it somehow feels, that this situation is not so bad after all right?”　&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Nn, nn......!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After Shidou finished speaking, Tohka’s face glowed as though she was truly happy from the bottom of her heart, revealing a full smile.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Right, now where should I start......Aaah! That time at home economics&amp;amp;mdash;&amp;amp;mdash;”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tohka happily began to talk. Shidou on the other hand, replied with “Aaah.”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The contents were not much. There was an incident during gym class where she had gotten into an extreme match with Origami and another where a new pastry shop was set up in front of the station, they were all bits and pieces of everyday life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, because Tohka sometimes waved her arms as she narrated, Shidou began to get excited himself, unknowingly being engrossed with his conversation with Tohka.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“And then, as expected fried food are the best when lemo&amp;amp;mdash;&amp;amp;mdash;Ha, hachoo!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And then. Tohka who had continued to speak, suddenly sneezed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hey, are you alright Tohka?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As he spoke, Shidou’s shoulders started to shiver as though he was cold. Looking up at the window, the light that was shone had unknowingly been dyed red. Looks like during the period of time they had been engrossed in their conversation, a considerable amount of time had passed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although the temperature itself is not that low, but the wet gym clothes mercilessly robbed the warmth of the two’s bodies. Tohka repeatedly sneezed, sniffing as she did so.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Uuuuu.......”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ah, this is troublesome. If there are no teachers patrolling today, the worst case is we may have to wait till dawn......that’s not good for us.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Uuuu......Ah, that’s right!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tohka lightly clapped, taking out one soft mattress from the pile. After that, she wrapped it around herself, kneeling down there like a hina doll.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Nuoh, it’s really warm, shidou.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Oh, that’s pretty neat. Then I will......”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After which, as Shidou was about to mimic Tohka’s way of warming up, just as his hand was stretched towards the mattresses; Tohka, “Uoh”, opening up the mattress that was wrapped around her　&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Eh?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“......It would be warmer if we use it together right?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That, no, well. Although that may be the case......”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under Tohka’s continuous stare. Shidou was unable to reject, he relented, “Sorry for intruding......”, sitting beside Tohka.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The two of them tightly clung onto one another, being surrounded by the mattress.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hehe......it’s warm, shidou.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ah, aaah......”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Everytime Tohka moved her body, his body would be rubbed with a soft, warm sensation, a light fragrance wafted to his nose. It caused Shidou’s heart to beat violently.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, he sensed something amiss.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There was another rhythm that was different from his own heartbeat and it feels like it was extremely closeby.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Looking at that direction, Tohka was the same, she was extremely embarrassed as she blushed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“shidou.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tohka raised her head. Due to their bodies being close to one another, her breath touched Shidou’s lips.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What’s the matter......?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hehe, I know your heart is beating very fast.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Y, yours is beating fast too.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Shidou finished, Tohka showed an expression of extreme surprise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ho, how do you know about that......?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“No, our heartbeats were transferred to one another so......”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Uuuu, like that, so that was how it was......”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tohka nodded with a face of acceptance, once again turning to look at Shidou.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Nuu......My heartbeats is getting faster. But why, when I’m with shidou, my heart would beat faster than I when I walk at maximum speed.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I, is that so......”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Nn. My heartbeat this time was......that’s right, ever since I moved from shidou’s house, to the apartment next door it was the first time my heartbeat’s been that fast.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Aa, th.....that one.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You’ve remembered?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shidou bitterly smiled as he nodded, that incident, he probably wouldn’t forget even if he wanted to.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There was a period of time before Tohka had moved into the apartment and lived in Shidou’s home, Shidou went inside Tohka’s room...... “Never, kiss, anyone else again.” And at those words she suddenly kissed him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“......That promise, did you properly keep it?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Th, that, this is......”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shidou did not reply, he started to stutter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was understandable. In order to seal the power of the spirits kissing is essential.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
How would Tohka react to that, she looked over with a long face and surprised eyes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“......This won’t do. We’ve made a promise. That......you see, if I’m here, we can do it now?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“To, Tohka......?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shidou widened his two eyes in a daze, Tohka flared up as she frowned.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What’s with that look. I’m serious you know? We can do it now&amp;amp;mdash;&amp;amp;mdash;”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tohka she, slowly moved her face closer. Due to the sudden development of events, Shidou who was sent into a panic wished to escape, but his body was being surrounded by the mattress and as such he couldn’t move an inch.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Soon, Shidou and Tohka’s lips were about to touch&amp;amp;mdash;&amp;amp;mdash;At that moment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The storage shed’s door groaned as it opened, the light from a flashlight shone into the shed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Eh&amp;amp;mdash;&amp;amp;mdash;!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Uu......?” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“......Ahem.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A teacher who looked like she was about to fall asleep&amp;amp;mdash;&amp;amp;mdash;Reine, she looked at the figures of Shidou and Tohka, lightly sighing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“......Because I didn’t see you at all I had used &amp;lt;Fraxinus&amp;gt; to lock on to your location......But sorry for interrupting you two.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Silently muttering, “......I’m really sorry.” Just like that she once again closed the door.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Wait, Reine! Please hold on&amp;amp;mdash;&amp;amp;mdash;”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“shi, shidou!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shidou who was hastily trying to get up, fell onto the ground with Tohka who was still being wrapped by the mattress.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Uwah......!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At this moment his lips seemed to have touched something soft......but to Shidou who had hit the back of his head hard, he couldn’t remember it that well already.&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Seyrine</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Hidan_no_Aria:Volume6_Chapter4&amp;diff=96119</id>
		<title>Hidan no Aria:Volume6 Chapter4</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Hidan_no_Aria:Volume6_Chapter4&amp;diff=96119"/>
		<updated>2011-05-18T15:03:27Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Seyrine: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==4th Ammo: Flash Cannon==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Butei Charter article 4: Butei must be independent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Butei High&#039;s field trip follows this rule, making its students find lodging for themselves.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because Reki will definitely stay with me, even at night, I, not willing to be mocked by my classmates...booked an isolated hotel in northeast Kyoto, at the forest near Mount Hiei, online. After all, the site said that pets are OK.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We took a minibus, going along the driveway, disembarking at a desolate night path...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Standing there all alone, the hotel, &amp;quot;Bee&#039;s child&amp;quot;, had a retro appearance, and personally, I liked it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If she was a normal high school student, she&#039;d definitely scream, &amp;quot;I don&#039;t want to stay at such an old place!&amp;quot; However, Reki, wearing her dress, her Butei High uniform in a paper bag...didn&#039;t say anything. I&#039;m so glad that, at times like these, I don&#039;t need to worry about her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;*&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;Clatter Clatter*, I opened the sliding door at the entrance, and an unexpectedly young landlady welcomed us from inside.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;My, my. Welcome.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Ah, um...I&#039;m the Tohyama that reserved a place here online. I reserved two rooms...but, I&#039;m a little short on money, so could you change one of the two rooms into a cheaper one?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So I said to her...Wearing typical Japanese clothing, the landlady looked between Reki and I...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;My, my~, ufufufu.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Covering her mouth with her sleeve, she narrowed her eyes happily.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
...?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Okyaku-han, since that is the case, wouldn&#039;t it be fine if ya switched ta one room? Ya can stay together with yer girlfriend.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Fufufu&#039;&#039;. The landlady said so extremely happily. I waved my hands violently, saying,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;N-no, she isn&#039;t my girlfriend.&amp;quot; &amp;lt;!--Whatever.--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I am his girlfriend.&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eh? I turned my head, and the person who had cut in was Reki.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wh-what are you claiming to be?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The hotel is the subject of the sentence, and the only other girl here is me. Therefore, the third person naming for such a situation would be &#039;she&#039;.&amp;quot; [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Hidan_no_Aria:Volume6_Translator%27s_Notes#Chapter_4]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her speech like that of a teacher&#039;s, the robot girl said these things as if putting forth a counterargument.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Mmnnn, I&#039;m so jealous about how innocent you two are~~. Saori is so jealous~~.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With a strange movement like that of a little girl, the landlady swayed left and right. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She seemed to be dancing in time with the pendulum affixed behind her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Facing her, who, if I were to put her in a manga panel, was scattering hearts everywhere, the landlady--Saori-san&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Ah, no...she&#039;s a girl that&#039;s a little bit...that...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I wanted to try explaining Reki to her, but...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Fortunately, there aren&#039;t any other guests today, so I&#039;ll prepare a nice room for ya, OK?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saori spun around, daintily walking inside, bringing us in.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The &amp;quot;Room of the Western Front&amp;quot; that we had been led into was a luxurious 8-tatami room, the tatami completely new.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Aptly named, the walls of the room were decorated with vividly colored [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Nishijin Nishijin], which looked like tapestries. [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Hidan_no_Aria:Volume6_Translator%27s_Notes#Chapter_4]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In front of the silk was a vase, which looked big enough for someone to enter, raising the overall feeling of classiness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is an amazingly...good room. Almost too good.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Preferring Japanese-styled rooms to the rooms in modern city-hotels, I was extremely thankful to the landlady, who had given us such a high-class room for such a reasonable price, but...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The problem is, the fact that Reki is sharing a room with me.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For these few days, I had been living in Reki&#039;s room, but that was just a desolate emptiness. Rather than, &amp;quot;living&amp;quot; together with Reki, the mood was more like, &amp;quot;in the midst of battle.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So, I was able to somewhat convince myself, but--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Staying in the same room during a trip, however, the mood was completely different.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reki and I were sitting next to the wooden table, eating the food that the landlady, Saori-san, had quickly prepared for us. It was delicious, but I was agitated to the point where I wasn&#039;t sure what I was eating.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(He-heavy, this atmosphere...)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reki and I...for some reason...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Isn&#039;t this ambiance something like the &amp;quot;couple that ran away together for whatever reasons&amp;quot; atmosphere, so commonly found in old movies?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And, the majority of those would be, the so-called adult movies...and afterward, it will go into something where I can&#039;t help but avert my eyes, pushing the fast-forward button...that stimulating scene.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ah...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(I may be alone with Reki, but because we have nothing to talk about...I&#039;m thinking about these unnecessary things.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;*&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;Stare* Looking in front of me, Reki, sitting up straight, was eating her meal from the right to left, just gradually eating, as if the taste was completely irrelevant. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a short while, she had finished all the rice, next, she ate all the tempura, from then on, it was sashimi, and lastly, she drank the miso soup in one gulp.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Afterwards, having finished our meal, together, Reki and I put our cellphones, both out of charge, on top of the TV, and each of us plugged our respective phones into our respective chargers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When I had released my cellphone because there was nothing that I could do...I ordered Reki to: &amp;quot;Sit at the wall,&amp;quot; sleeping at the sliding door at the other end of the room.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Us two, completely silent, could hear the sound of crickets coming from outside of the paper walls...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the silence of the long, autumn night, it stood out even further.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Following my orders, Reki was sitting at the wall, apparently resting after she had eaten, staying completely still.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
...Even though she&#039;s wearing such a beautiful dress, she&#039;s still sitting upright.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Turning my back on Reki, who was in that kind of position, I fell asleep...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;*&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;Slide*&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Forgive my rudeness.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sliding door in front of my eyes opened, and Saori-san, kneeling in the corridor, had made her appearance once again.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;--How was your meal?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Ah, yes, it was delicious. Thank you for the meal.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Completely caught off guard, I sat up straight, slightly panicked, and Saori-san, seeing the distance between Reki and I--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She made an expression: &amp;quot;I grow tired of this.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;If yer completely finished with ya meal, then feel free ta take a bath. Because, today, both of ya are my only customers...You can use the hot springs for a while.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A bath...?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Flashing a face at me which said &#039;&#039;Give it your best shot&#039;&#039;, because of Saori-san&#039;s expression--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I had a bad feeling about this.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confirming my premonition, the hot springs at the hotel didn&#039;t have any signs with &amp;quot;Men&#039;s bath&amp;quot;, or &amp;quot;Women&#039;s bath&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In short, this was a mixed bath.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--Mixed hot springs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For me, a no-man&#039;s land.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When I had strode into the ICBM hangar in EU, I was completely unarmed...and now, this was like entering there naked.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But, today was quite hot, so I had sweated a little, so I had no choice but to go bathe.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to what Saori-san had said, there were no other customers, so there was no danger of being surrounded by any hostiles (= women).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Reki, you, absolutely, cannot come in here. Absolutely forbidden. Absolutely.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the room, having warned Reki--somehow, feeling as if I was the preview act for a comedy routine--I headed towards the hot springs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thankfully, this hotel had a service where Saori-san would wash our clothes for us while we were inside the bath.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As such, I put my clothes inside the laundry basket...&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;*&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;Rattle*, opening the sliding door...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because I had confirmed that no-one was around, I walked to the bath that was formed by rocks and a bamboo wall, lowering myself into the water in order to wash myself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(...)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This...feels amazingly good.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The temperature of the bath, lukewarm, was exactly to my liking, and besides that, the fact that I was alone allowed me to slip into a state of complete relaxation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was as if the fatigue from the journey was seeping out of me, into the bath.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Inside the steam of the bath, slowly wisping upwards, I...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(I wonder what everyone from Butei High is doing...we&#039;re on a trip, so they&#039;re probably having fun right now.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
...thought about my classmates, time flowing by.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After thinking about this and that, it had was already 9:00 at night.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Looking towards the stars, I saw that they were visible in the midst of the steam, and it was a beautiful sight. This is something that would be described as &#039;elegant&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;*&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;Buzzz*....*Buzzz*...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sound of insects from the forest.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Hooo&#039;&#039;...&#039;&#039;Hooo&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What I had heard from the faraway forest was the call of an owl. It had been a while since I&#039;d last heard it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And, *Rattle*...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sound of the sliding door opening.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(...Mm...?)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;*&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;Splash* The sound of splashing water.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;*&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;Splash*...*Splash*.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(...Mmm...!?)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And, *Splash*--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sound of someone&#039;s foot entering the bath.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--That!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Hey!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;*&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;Splash!*&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Standing up immediately, I dropped the towel that was sitting on my head, and catching it, I--covered one specific part of my body, backing up.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Looking into the steam, the figure which I could see belonged to a--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gi-girl.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rather, no matter how I looked at it, it was Reki.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Leaning against the large rock at one side of the hot spring, was a Dragunov.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moreover, this was beyond obvious, but--she was naked.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One wouldn&#039;t be able to say that Reki had a nice figure, even as flattery, since she had a body akin to a middle school student, but...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Seeing the lines of her body where the steam was thin, she really had feminine, beautiful curves.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Comparing is something that I would never do, but...her body was less flat than Aria&#039;s.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The plumpness of her chest was like that of an unripe plum, or an apple. A slender waist. Her skin, normally reminiscent of ceramics, was shining even more, light reflected off the condensation of the steam, its pigment slightly flushed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Re-Reki...!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--Reki isn&#039;t a robot, after all. She&#039;s a person. And she was, very clearly, a girl.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The image she gave off, far from being anything like a normal girl, couldn&#039;t even be said to be human, but at this moment...I was made sharply aware of this sense of lust, of immorality. Reki, was a girl.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If that is so, then why. Why did she enter the bath with me so calmly. We are no longer children with no sense of the relationships between men and women, just playing with bubbles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The one saving grace was...because of the steam, I had no way of clearly seeing Reki, who was standing three meters away from me.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After, all I can do is hope that this steam, almost unnaturally thick, doesn&#039;t disperse, for any reason.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I-I said not to come, so why...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Aria06 199.jpg|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
Hearing me say that, Reki turned her small face, veiled by her damp short hair, looking this way.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Yes. Kinji-san gave me that order--but, I sensed danger, and I came to protect you.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eh, for me, you&#039;re the most dangerous thing here!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Looking at Reki, who had ignored my orders, entering the hot springs, I could only dip myself back into the water, hiding my body.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Calm down...you have to calm down...Kinji...!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The trigger to Hysteria Mode, is the heart.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As long as my heart keeps calm, then I should...be able to suppress it!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Alright, think of normal things. Think about primary reason for bathing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bathing is something that one does to cleanse oneself, dispelling the pressure on one&#039;s soul.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There were no unhealthy impulses behind it. Absolute not.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Pro-protect me? Protect me from what...!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I wrapped the towel around my waist, and with an immovable resolve, I strode out of the bath.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Keeping my breathing steady, I turned my face, following the bamboo fence towards the exit.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;*&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;Splash*&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The splashing sound that Reki made, apparently coming my way, made my heart skip a beat.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;--I have felt an ill wind. Please do not go too far from my side.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Feeling the flow of blood become ever more dangerous, I ignored Reki&#039;s words, leaving the hot springs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taking deep breaths, confirming the status of my body&#039;s core...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I-I did it. I&#039;m safe. I overcame it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reki is definitely a beautiful girl. She&#039;s as cute as a small animal, a girl who carries an inexplicable, indescribable, attraction.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But--in reality, it appears that it&#039;s hard for me to go into Hysteria because of her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I still don&#039;t know the reason, but, having been kissed by her once before and transforming, I could not let my guard down, not for any reason.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
My uniform, in the time I had been in the bath, had already been cleaned and dried by the landlady, Saori-san.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thanking her gratefully in my heart and wearing my uniform, having returned to &amp;quot;The Room of the Western Front&amp;quot;, I never thought that my agitated blood flow would become even more excited...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because, inside the room, there was a huge futon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And, there was only one.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Added to that, the two pillows on top of it were pressed together, intimately.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Did...Did Saori-san do this...!)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This will definitely--even someone as slow as me understood the underlying meaning behind this scene--prevent me from composing myself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I opened the cabinet in a panic, but it was empty, there were no other futons prepared.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(What do I do...!)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kinji, what do you do! You&#039;re out of the frying pan and into the fire!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The futon and pillow were wondrously soft, making one feel as comfortable as if it was heaven. But, sleeping in it alone and making Reki sit on the tatami...I thought that I&#039;d get an ulcer out of guilt.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But, if I let Reki sleep inside, heaven will immediately become hell.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just thinking about it triggered slight Hysteria, an extremely dangerous action.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Maybe, if I use this side, and she uses that side...?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I separated the pillows, placing them at opposite ends of the futon, and my mind was running scenarios of what this would look like while asleep.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Th-this won&#039;t do. This kind of distance would be covered just by one of us rolling over.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And, I have no reason to wear the complete protective gear, Armament Set C, to sleep.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because, yukata were placed next to the pillow, meant to act as pajamas.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--Yukata are very dangerous. Because, they can be stripped off in an instant. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also, comparatively, my sleeping posture is quite bad. When I was a child, I had stayed at the Hotogi shrine, wearing a yukata...but, once I woke up, I noticed that, sleeping next to me, Shirayuki, Kiriyuki, Kazayuki, and Konayuki, (there were only 4 sisters then,) were pressed against me like a sandwich.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If that kind of scene appears in a situation like this, where Reki and I, a boy and girl, are alone together--whether it be in the dead of the night or at the crack of dawn, because of Hysteria Mode, I will really do some things that will render me unable to do anything but submit a wedding application.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I cannot let such a thing come to pass.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I held up one pillow, and like Nakasorachi in Connect, I started rolling around the futon...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;*Rattle*&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At that moment, Reki, changed back into her uniform, opened the door.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Having been completely unaware of her presence, I, shocked, started swinging the pillow, twice, thrice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Ah, no, we&#039;re only two people, so we can&#039;t have a pillow fight.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saying things that even I didn&#039;t understand, I exerted all my willpower, forcing myself to act calm, keeping the pillow inside the cabinet.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hey, hand. My hand. Stop shaking.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No matter what, I cannot let the topic turn to the futon...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Steeling myself in my heart, I-&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;No-now that I think about it...what happened to Haimaki?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-asked this question, which I had been thinking of, trying to lead away from the topic.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the other side, Reki, going her own pace, grasped the Dragunov as if it was a stick...and at the wall, she sat upright.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;--He&#039;s inside the room.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Inside the room?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I asked because he wasn&#039;t here.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Well...whatever. At least, I&#039;ve temporarily prevented any discussion over the futon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If Haimaki really were here, it&#039;d just be even more hateful, anyways.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I neatened the things that I had disturbed in my panic just now, sitting down at the wall opposite Reki.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This...is, strangely enough, like a painting. Separated by a gigantic futon, a boy and girl sits apart, on opposite walls. Doesn&#039;t this situation make it seem as if we&#039;re paying special attention to that one futon?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Aw-awkward...)&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Seyrine</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Hidan_no_Aria:Volume6_Chapter2&amp;diff=94832</id>
		<title>Hidan no Aria:Volume6 Chapter2</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Hidan_no_Aria:Volume6_Chapter2&amp;diff=94832"/>
		<updated>2011-05-10T15:05:19Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Seyrine: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==2nd Ammo: Water Tossing==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
September 1--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the opening ceremony on the first day of the second semester, the Japanese students of Butei High will respect international tradition, wearing an imitation uniform of the first Butei High in the world, Butei High - Rome, the completely black uniform which is called, &amp;quot;Diviza Nero&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The students, dressed completely in black, sat up straight on the folding chairs, in a phalanx-like formation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This scene was almost like the assembly of a miniature army division, or perhaps a Yakuza funeral.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The curtain, full of patched up bullet-holes, opened left and right, and on the stage, the principal, Midorimatsu, was standing in the center, at the lectern, giving a speech about the international co-operation between Butei.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He said something about public safety continuing to worsen, but Japan was still a safe country, so as such, Tokyo Butei High will be accepting exchange students for the sake of the students&#039; growth in a tense situation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
...Hey. Please don&#039;t make the situation in the school any more tense.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was probably because of Butei High&#039;s new policy, but sitting in one corner of the room were students from Hong Kong Butei High.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There were not only high school students, but there seemed to be middle school students as well...even somebody like a elementary school student. As expected of foreigners.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(But, it might not be too long before the era comes where Japan, like America, will legally issue firearm licenses to 5 year old children.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Having not slept much in Reki&#039;s room last night, I thought of those things, stifling a yawn.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is common practice that one cannot be absent from the opening ceremony of the 2nd semester. However, delinquents like Riko, or busy students like Aria still neglect it. So, all those that sit here are the good students, the slackers, or those failing students, who like me, came so their credits would not drop.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And Reki...after she had accompanied me to school, because she was performing in the ceremony after the opening ceremony--using a pistol or sniper rifle as a replacement for the marching band&#039;s batons--went to the preparation room of the auditorium. &amp;lt;!--It says ceremony in katakana, I can&#039;t do anything about it.--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As such, I am able to do this, enjoying my temporary freedom.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But, as long as I am within a 2km radius of that Dragunov, I am still in the palm of Reki&#039;s hand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And, Haimaki was idly crouching by my feet, and once in a while, he would, with an expression which said: &amp;quot;If you dare run, I&#039;ll report it to my master,&amp;quot; looks up at me. Damn it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I couldn&#039;t help but glare angrily at the Haimaki by my feet...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Tohyama-kun, is it alright if I sit next to you?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Yo, Kinji. Looks like you aren&#039;t getting held back a year after all.&amp;quot; &amp;lt;!--I translated this wrong. Definitely. Someone take a look, please. (ER: Not a real translator, so potential stupidity ahead, but what I think the original line (ようキンジ。 ダブらねーで済んだみてーだな, probably a version of ようキンジ。 ダブらないで済んだみたいだな） means something like: &amp;quot;Yo, Kinji. Looks like you ain&#039;t gettin&#039; held back a year after all.&amp;quot;)(YNH: That&#039;s exactly what it means. Thanks, I mind-blanked there.)--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Two male students moved to the seats by my side, in unison. The good student Shiranui and the slacker Muto.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The handsome Shiranui was already cheerful, even though it was the first day of the second semester, and Muto was still wearing an expression of yearning for the summer holidays, stubble building up on his chin. The contrast between you two is amazingly strong.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Kinji, I heard a rumor. Yesterday, you ran into some shooting spree, broke the glass off my four-wheel drive, forcing me to track down my insurance company...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ah? The car that I hid in yesterday was Muto&#039;s?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Well...I&#039;ll just pretend that I don&#039;t know what he&#039;s talking about for now. After all, the person who actually broke the glass was Reki.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also, I still haven&#039;t paid Muto back for breaking my [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Honda_Gyro Gyro Canopy] while we were arguing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;--Besides that small matter...Tohyama-kun. Another scandal has been raised because of your relationship with a girl, you know?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Radiating normal Butei behavior with the mention of a shooting spree as, &amp;quot;that small matter,&amp;quot; Shiranui interrupted from the other side.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He was chuckling as if he had run into something amusing. This guy definitely thinks that since it has nothing to do with him, he can just spectate from the side.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Are you serious!? Damn it! Why!? Why is it always only Kinji!?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Don&#039;t shout so loud, Muto. It&#039;s the opening ceremony right now. Anyways, Shiranui, how did you know?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;&#039;Know&#039; is inaccurate, rather, I deduced this. As I was doing early sword-training in Assault--Kanzaki-san was throwing a huge tantrum. So, I thought that it might have something to do with Tohyama-kun.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kanzaki...Aria-san was throwing a huge tantrum?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just thinking about it makes me shiver.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Incidentally, morning practice would refer to some specific subject practice in a normal school, but in Butei High, it refers to morning battle training.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Once again, it&#039;s become a pretty popular topic. It&#039;s said that--This morning, Tohyama-kun and Snipe&#039;s Reki-san came out of the girl&#039;s dormitory together when they were going to school.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While saying this, Shiranui, as if trying to prove the existence of the relationship between Reki and I, stroked Haimaki&#039;s back.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;--This time it&#039;s Reki!? Ah-, but, I can understand that. A dark boy and a wordless girl fit each other, after all. But, Kinji, you&#039;ve taken action against somebody dangerous again. Reki has a lot of secret fans. You might get caught in a multi-directional crossfire one day, you know? You sure are unlucky, Kinji.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Agreed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now, not only am I being observed by Reki, but the number of guns pointed at me are increasing...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unable to explain the situation to Muto, who was laughing and patting my back from behind, I...dipped in my head in despair.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;...There&#039;s another popular topic going around, because Kanzaki-san and Reki-san get along well. It&#039;s said that, after Kanzaki-san finished throwing a tantrum, she was very depressed about losing both her friend and lover.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What...is that supposed to mean?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Are you saying that, Reki = Friend, and I = Lover?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Hey. Aria and I aren--&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;There&#039;s a lot of this kind of trouble around this season. After all, &amp;quot;Caravan I&amp;quot; is about to arrive.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I had seen it many times, but as I was trying to defend myself, Shiranui&#039;s overly brilliant smile cut me short.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--Caravan I.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now that he mentions it, it&#039;s true that it&#039;s about to arrive.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Butei High, sophomores have 2 training trips. The first one is &amp;quot;Caravan 1&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the name, it might appear to be a normal school trip, but in truth, it is an activity for the sake of making the final corrections in the teams formed between students.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is because...when Butei High students reach their second year, they have to form and register themselves as 2~8 man teams before the end of September.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An unexpected important result of this team system is that, the registered teams will in turn, be registered in the IADA[http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Hidan_no_Aria:guidelines].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Normally, Butei will move in those teams as units, fulfilling the activity. Even if they split up later due to their own goals, the mutual co-operation in that team takes precedence over entire organizational relationship--this is also laid down in International Butei Law.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It&#039;s popular, because there are a lot of cases where the formation of a team is affected by boy-girl relationships. Because Tohyama-kun was unable to solve his personal matters.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;About that, I&#039;ve pretty much decided who I&#039;m going to team up with. We&#039;re going to take members from both Logi and Amdo, forming a logistics unit. There&#039;re girls too, you know. It&#039;s Hiraga Aya though, so there&#039;s nothing to get excited about.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are no firm criteria, but normally, teams will be either assault teams, logistics teams, communications teams, or mixed teams etc., completely different types and fields. As a result, different teams will work together.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Using an army analogy, it would be like the image of sections coming together to form a platoon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, this isn&#039;t something like the normal high school relationships, where getting along well is the focus, but a team formed with tactics and strategy taken into account.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To sum it up in a sentence...team formation is something that requires a lot of thinking.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Especially for me, who doesn&#039;t have many friends, and is now engaged to Reki, this is a massive undertaking. Just thinking about it gives me a headache..&amp;lt;!--HSS no Ore ha Tomodachi ga Sukunai : (--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Tohyama-kun is going to form an assault team, right? Or maybe a reconnaissance team?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I haven&#039;t decided on anything yet. I&#039;m busy enough earning credits, so I have to postpone it for now.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Ahh, that&#039;s a problem. Tohyama-kun, the next time you wear this, what are you going to do?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Said Shiranui, pointing to my black tie. The next time I wear this? He&#039;s probably talking about the team photo at team registration.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During team registration, according to the rules, the team members have to have a photograph taken of them...and they have to wear this bulletproof uniform - black while taking the photo. It&#039;s rumored that this is for the sake of preventing offenders from being able to recognize which Butei High the students come from.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I remember, when we saw our senpai&#039;s team photos last year...they were all looking away from the lens on purpose, turning their heads slightly to the side or even downwards. That&#039;s probably so their appearance wasn&#039;t completely shown.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Really, this is an amazingly dangerous school. Having to take so much care with just a photo.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The opening ceremony finished--and on the path in front of the auditorium, the girls from class C started the parade as Little Eva&#039;s &amp;quot;The Loco-Motion&amp;quot; was playing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On their heads were feathered military caps, their bodies clothed with extravagant uniforms. Their hands grasping their batons, the girls--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;*&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;Whoosh, whoosh. Roll.*&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Their white, pleated miniskirts fluttering, they span their replacements for batons, assault rifles and sniper rifles, marching forward in two lines on the road, sealed off from traffic.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At times, Butei High will imitate the Police Force and the Self-Defense Force, holding a music or dance concert, reason being, they wished to improve their image with the people. And according to the principal&#039;s plan, the performers would be female. Aria and Shirayuki also performed as cheerleaders at Adseard in May. &amp;lt;!--I refuse to put image up on the grounds that &#039;tis a blatant violation of the rules of English.--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But...no matter when I see it, I always hate these performances.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Aria06 067.jpg|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
On both sides of the road, watching the parade was the local people, as well as the media. There were also boys, holding up cameras with lenses as long as bazookas, frantically snapping pictures of the girls. You guys, you know that you&#039;re falling right into the principal&#039;s trap, right? Their appearance may be no different from cute high school girls, but the female students over here are actually dangerous people that play with real bazookas.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Not being able to withhold a sigh, I--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-as if trying to escape from Reki, who was twirling her Dragunov in the midst of the marching band, her face expressionless as always...I left.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Behind me, Haimaki tailed me, not letting his guard down.&lt;br /&gt;
At any rate, you. You&#039;ve been suspecting me, following me ever since just now, right? You stepped on my shoes on purpose, and you even urinated over my clothes when I left the auditorium&#039;s male changing room.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The bulletproof uniform - black that I was wearing in the auditorium was borrowed, so I could just throw it inside the &amp;quot;return&amp;quot; basket and be done with it, but the uniform I&#039;m wearing now is mine. If you dare dirty it, I will spare you no mercy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(...Reki, Haimaki, team formation...no matter which one it is, so troublesome...)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And to add to my annoyance, today was the day of Butei High&#039;s horrible tradition, &amp;quot;Water Tossing&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Originally, &amp;quot;Water Tossing&amp;quot; evolved from the special battle method that the principal&#039;s old school had had, &amp;quot;On the day of the opening ceremony, you can splash water onto anybody.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Splashing each other with water may be very safe, but once this reached Butei High, the rules, for some reason, became, &amp;quot;as long as you&#039;re unarmed, you can fight with anybody you like,&amp;quot; a real battle method, and it spread around the school.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Masters tolerates this activity as well. Really...)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
My head hurting again, I decided to head to the pharmacy at the Medica building.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But, if I was afraid that if I walked the main road, I would run into the danger that is &amp;quot;Water Tossing&amp;quot;, so I took a small road.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As I walked out of the parade, the sound of it getting farther and farther...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fuah.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fuah.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fuaah.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What...?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bubble...?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Suddenly, in front of me, who was walking down the small alley, a bubble appeared.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;*&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; Pop, Pop Pop* They popped in front of my face.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;--You just died 3 times.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Immediately after, the sound of a girl&#039;s undeveloped voice came from above my head.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I raised my head to look, and one foot hooked into the gutter of the building...was a small girl.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
...Who&#039;s she?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;Japan&#039;&#039;&#039;s Butei High isn&#039;t very noteworthy-ne. You&#039;re too vulnerable.&amp;quot;[http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Hidan_no_Aria:Volume6_Translator%27s_Notes#Chapter_2]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The girl was wearing something reminiscent of one of the outfits of a zombie in &amp;quot;Reigen Doushi&amp;quot;--a modified, abnormal outfit using the Qing Dynasty&#039;s imperial outfit as a basis.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Added to that, her accent...she was probably one of those exchange students from the Hong Kong Butei High.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;...There something?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a bad mood, I narrowed my eyes, staring at her, who was adroitly drinking something out of a gourd...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Kyuu!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;*&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;Spin, Tap*&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The girl laughed shrilly, and she landed in the alley lightly, just like a trapeze artist.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;*&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;Shhh*&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her black twintails, tied on the left and right, followed the movement of her body, falling down.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;My, name, is Koko. Tell me your name.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--Height, around 1.40 meters. She&#039;s still a kid.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The corners of her eyes were streaked with red eyeshadow, making her already slanted eyes become even more obviously tilted. And she also had a cute appearance that would make a certain group of men drool in appreciation...&amp;lt;!--RACISM. DISCRIMINATION. AGAINST ASIANS AND LOLICONS!!?--&amp;gt;But...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For some reason...Her appearance seems familiar, as if she looks similar to somebody. Just a coincidence?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I am Tohyama Kinji.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since she had already told me her name, I returned the favor.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After all, I don&#039;t wish to make anybody think that Japanese people don&#039;t have any manners.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Aiya! Aiyayayayayaya!&amp;quot; [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Hidan_no_Aria:Volume6_Translator%27s_Notes#Chapter_2]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The girl, who had called herself Koko, shouted to the heavens exaggeratedly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What. Is there something wrong with my name?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At any rate, you&#039;ve been asking for trouble from the beginning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;...Hey. Why do you smell like alcohol? Children shouldn&#039;t drink.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Seeing me lecture her, pointing at the gourd, Koko&#039;s eyes widened, saying,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;--I&#039;m not a child! Koko turned 14 yesterday!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Aria06 071.jpg|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
Buwaa! She yelled, a strong smell of alcohol intermixed with her breath.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She&#039;s probably drunk. I heard that China didn&#039;t have any age restrictions on the consumption of alcohol.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But...this kind of conversation...Why is it that this feels kind of familiar?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I can&#039;t help it, I&#039;ll just have to test you a little. If you leave the princess, some painful things will happen immediately.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Apparently not too familiar with Japanese, Koko said these incomprehensible things--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;*&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;Whoosh, Whoosh*...As if stumbling, she fell down...before she did a flip, *Pa!*&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She suddenly charged towards me!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--This kind of reaction--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It&#039;s exactly the same as when I first met Aria! How unlucky can I be!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;--!&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reflexively, I reached my hand out, and Koko&#039;s feet--twisted around my hand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wh-what is this? This movement. It&#039;s random, as if the movement itself is drunk--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It completely nullified by subconscious counterattack.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Koko, like a snake, slithered around my body, *whoosh*. She got onto my back.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And she brought a rope around both sides of my neck...? No, she&#039;s using both of her twin tails.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Hehe!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Laughing in my ear, Koko even twisted her two legs around my neck.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;*&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;Twist...Twist!*&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--Ne-neck--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It&#039;s being clamped. If this were Judo, it would be called a choke.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(This kind of clamping technique...exists...!)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The choke I mentioned earlier is an unarmed technique where, once it is tightened, it&#039;s impossible to loosen.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And, this isn&#039;t an infraction of the rules. Not only her limbs, but her hair, it&#039;s an abnormally complex stance, almost like a coiled rope.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This girl is an exchange student--where did she hear about &amp;quot;Water Tossing&amp;quot;?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Hehe, how is it? You can&#039;t do anything, can you? A man that cannot do anything, is a man that nobody needs. I&#039;m going to kill you.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Kill...me?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Breaking out into a cold sweat, I forced those words out.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It may look like this, but I&#039;m a Butei. If I got a 100 yen coin for every time I heard the word &amp;quot;kill&amp;quot; in a threat, I&#039;d be able to have a mansion built by now.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But, this isn&#039;t just a threat!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Sh-she really wants to kill me!)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--Only now did that electric feeling of true danger really run through my body.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is a problem beyond the rules of &amp;quot;Water Tossing&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Panicked, I reached my hand towards my Beretta--but at that moment, I noticed that even my limbs were also being restricted by the girl&#039;s legs&#039; vice like grip.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;--!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If one wants to initiate Aru=Kata, they have to be at striking distance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And like this, when I&#039;m at 0-distance, drawn into grappling--arms restricted, making it impossible to resist--it&#039;s a position where guns cannot be used.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It&#039;s the exact opposite as the fight with Reki, where she was out of range, unable to be touched by my bullets. This is a battle where guns have been rendered ineffective by the sheer lack of distance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Da-dangerous...Really...!)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Inside me, whose consciousness was slowly going hazy--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This tight feeling, being pressed so closely against a female body, which was so much like Aria&#039;s, as well as the feeling of getting choked to death melded together, *Thump*...creating an irregular heartbeat.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Th-this is...)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It&#039;s different from normal, but I&#039;m afraid that this is...Hysteria Mode.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And, this is the Hysteria Mode that Nii-san had told me about, the Hysteria Mode when dying.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hysteria Agonizante.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(I-I&#039;ve been pressured into such a place!?)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But, in the last of the last, this awakening was my trump card.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Counter-choke techniques started appearing clearly in my mind, which had been panicking all along.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Standing out was one line of thought: Performing a wall hit on Koko, biting her hand viciously, attempting to harm her--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bad...This girl, wrong.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
My mind in Hysteria Mode revealed the reality that that would just make the situation more severe.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This isn&#039;t a feasible method of releasing a choke.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Hihi! Shanshikeikeihou!&amp;quot;[http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Hidan_no_Aria:Volume6_Translator%27s_Notes#Chapter_2]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
...*Creak*...*Creak*...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(M-my cervical vertebrae...!) &amp;lt;!--Is that the name of that place? Exactly at the joint between the neck and head. Nevermind, I did a google search on it. Apparently, there&#039;s no layman term for it.--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
My cervical vertebrae is about to be snapped!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A creak rang out from my neck area, and my consciousness was becoming more and more hazy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
My line of sight started to flicker on and off, my eyes couldn&#039;t see anything anymore.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--The corresponding action is too late. The opponent is a girl, so it&#039;s impossible for me to choose that method.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even though I&#039;m in Hysteria Mode, there&#039;s no way for me to do anything...!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I-I&#039;m done...!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--*GRROARR!*&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Immediately after the roar blasted towards us, *Ba!*&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Koko suddenly released her hair and limbs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--*Thud*&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I sprawled forward, subconsciously raising my head.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In front of me, Haimaki, who appeared to have just smashed Koko off me, was standing there, his hair and tail completely on end, growling softly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
My neck...hadn&#039;t snapped. That was really in the nick of time. But, golden stars were still appearing in my field of vision, and I felt dizzy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--*Tap, Tap*&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Koko turned a flip in the air agilely, retreating to another side of the alley.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The dog that princess is raising is far more useful than you.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Afterward, she made a face at me.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;I&#039;&#039; am, &amp;quot;&#039;&#039;Ten-thousand Arms&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; Koko--&amp;quot;The Warrior of Ten-thousand techniques&amp;quot; Kinchi, 0 points.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saying this, she waved, as if saying goodbye.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;You have to study. Afterwards, I&#039;ll test you again. &#039;&#039;Goodbye&#039;&#039;.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reaching the edge of the corner...she disappeared.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And I--could only gaze at that back, in a daze.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What on Earth is this...that started happening yesterday.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Could you please keep terrible misfortune to one day?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sniped by Reki, losing to the hands of an exchange student...Isn&#039;t that two defeats in a row?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Inside Butei High, where turning swords and guns on each other is a perfectly acceptable and common thing, things like attempted murder are outright ignored, a regrettable reality.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even if I reported: &amp;quot;I was nearly killed by an exchange student in an alley,&amp;quot; to a teacher, I&#039;d definitely have: &amp;quot;If you lost, then go challenge them again!&amp;quot; shouted at me while I&#039;m getting kicked out of their office.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Butei watchword for this is, &amp;quot;Defeat from the Bottom&amp;quot;--It&#039;s recognized as a humilation defeat in Butei High, a defeat where one is beaten by his underclassmen.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The opponent was a middle school student, and also a girl, who are weaker than men by default. Also, I lost to her unarmed, this was a humiliation deep within mere humiliation. Were I to make an analogy to Mahjong, it would be similar to the humiliation of [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Japanese_Mahjong_yaku#Yakuman_hands Yakuman] defeat. &amp;lt;!--Ouch--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I don&#039;t care about my reputation within the school, but if this gets spread around to everybody, I&#039;ll just be a laughingstock.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So, I kept my mouth shut, pretending that it never happened.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(The feel of Koko&#039;s battle ability...seems to be on the same level as Aria&#039;s, if not higher...)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I heard that the training that Assault Butei go through in China is wholly different from the training they go through in Japan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--Once they discover a person with some sort of special attribute, the Butei High there will initiate a special training program.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If that attribute is guns, then they will train them with guns. If it&#039;s knives, then they&#039;ll be trained with knives. Nothing else. It seems that, using this method, China trained up several Butei with these differing skills.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Which is to say, that girl from just now was probably trained in martial arts from a very young age, a true expert.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(She&#039;s Chinese, isn&#039;t she...If it was her, that&#039;s how she&#039;d say it, right?)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I thought, looking to the side, towards Reki, who had finished the parade, changing back to her sailor uniform...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Already completely released from Hysteria Mode, I was just relaxing in one of Odaiba&#039;s main streets.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Why am I here, you ask. That&#039;s because, I want to get something to eat.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under continuous pressure just now and wanting to vent my frustrations by stuffing myself, I went to the school cafeteria, but upon my entrance, I was surrounded by a group of...abnormal boys.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Apparently taking Reki as a Goddess and worshiping her, they started shouting things like: &amp;quot;Please tell me about the daily life of Reki-sama!&amp;quot; &amp;quot;Is her face cute when sleeping!?&amp;quot; &amp;quot;DIE!&amp;quot;, all directed at me.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Well, which is to say, it was the situation that Muto had warned me about this morning. Taking advantage of the rules of Water Tossing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And beside me, whose neck and limbs were being twisted in impossible directions, Reki, standing there with the Dragunov on her back, appeared to have decided not to interfere. And Haimaki used his back leg to scratch his ears, yawning loudly. Hey, you guys acting like this...I&#039;m really going to burst into tears, you know?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the search of another place where I could eat--since the convenience store and family restaurant had been occupied by Reki&#039;s fan club, I had give up the thought of eating on Academy Island...and like this, I went all the way to Odaiba.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Well..there&#039;s no classes today anyways, since it&#039;s the opening ceremony.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because of the Japanese Early Summer Phenomenon - Typhoon, the wind in the street was a little strong, but the weather was pretty good. Just strolling down the streets like this is a pretty good way of relaxing one&#039;s heart.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even though she had been so talkative last night, Reki-sama had said nearly nothing today.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And, I had a vague feeling that she didn&#039;t seem very happy. She was expressionless as ever, though, so I had no way of confirming it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As I walked and thought about this sniper girl--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;*&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;Fyuu*&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A low breeze brushed by us--*Flutter*&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reki&#039;s rouge pleated skirt flipped up in an extremely dangerous manner.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;...!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But, Reki didn&#039;t care at all. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since she hadn&#039;t tried to resist the wind at all, the snow-white curve of her thigh--and a military-used band of velcro, as well as the dagger tucked inside it, was exposed, for all to see.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It had gone up, but it was still barely in the safe zone.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Hey. Reki...by your feet. Be careful.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I pointed it out to this his robot girl, who apparently, was not programmed with any embarrassment or shyness functions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reki scanned by her feet, as if she was looking out for a landmine...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;...?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She raised her head, looking at me. It didn&#039;t seem like she knew what I was trying to bring to her attention.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She&#039;s impossible...really, I have to think of a solution quickly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Scared that another gust of wind would blow, I--ran into Odaiba Water City.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Haimaki, sit. Wait here.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Following me, Reki made Haimaki wait by the automatic doors.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hey, is it really all right if you leave a wolf in this kind of place?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I glanced at Reki out of the corner of my eye, who was following me into the stores with quick strides.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;m enveloped in all sorts of problems, but right now, the biggest problem is the matter of Reki&#039;s Sniper Restriction.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If I don&#039;t think of something to solve it, I won&#039;t be able to handle the other problems.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(...&amp;quot;Lima Syndrome&amp;quot;...)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The trump card of extricating myself from Reki&#039;s clutches--&amp;quot;Lima Syndrome&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the sake of its success, I have to establish a good relation with Reki. But, if I want to establish a relationship, the receiving end of the relationship has to be a person. &amp;lt;!--This is why I didn&#039;t really want to change the Lima Syndrome description. Well, whatever.--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Which is to say, I have to humanize Robot Reki.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But, no matter how I think about this, it&#039;s a huge difficulty in itself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I have no idea what to do.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But, I have to do it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Otherwise, I&#039;ll have to spend the rest of my days together with Reki.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even if I have to make things up on the spot, I have to force the initiation of Plan: Humanizing Reki.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reaching the fifth floor, the one dedicated to restaurants and the like, I, thinking that I could eat anything, as long as I could fill myself up, asked,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Is there something you want to eat, Reki?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After all, you&#039;ll definitely answer with &amp;quot;I don&#039;t care.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I don&#039;t care.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
See?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Well, I already predicted it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Then, let&#039;s go eat ramen. The ramen sold at Shintojyou is really good.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Community, companion, friends. The meaning of such is captured in the English word &amp;quot;Company&amp;quot;, which, linguistically, originally meant &amp;quot;eating bread together.&amp;quot; Like this, eating together is an important action that aids the building of a human relationship.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If all goes well, I might be able to use the meal as an opportunity over which we can reconcile, leading the solution into a new dawn of hope.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So, I brought Reki--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-to Odaiba&#039;s best ramen shop, the ever-crowded Shintojyou.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sitting opposite Reki at a small table, thinking of scoring some points with her, I said,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I&#039;ll treat today.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And then saying to a waiter who had come forth,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I want one bowl of [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Char_siu Char Siu] noodles. And for her, the most expensive thing on the menu.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Having come here many times before, I ordered, relying on the memory embedded deep in my brain, not even needing to flip through the menu.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Well, there&#039;s 3000 yen inside my wallet. I shouldn&#039;t have a problem, budget-wise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
...*Flicker*, I looked at Reki using my peripheral vision, gauging her reaction.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Only to see that she, like a statue, was sitting like a death row victim on the chair opposite me, completely still. Her head was facing forward, her eyes seemingly looking downwards a little...But what they were looking at was not me, but an empty void...Scary. Those eyes really look like a doll&#039;s.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Anyways, can&#039;t you at least take your headphones off when we enter a restaurant?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(But...Reki really doesn&#039;t fit in, in this kind of loud and busy shop. It doesn&#039;t sit well with her at all.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even if I&#039;m the one who brought her here.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Helplessly, I rested my chin in the palm of my hand, looking out upon the sight of Tokyo Bay.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Above the multitude of ships, leaving several white trails on the surface of the sparkling, blue water, were seagulls, lightly flying around Empty Island, where there&#039;s a billboard for the musical, &amp;quot;The Wizard of Oz&amp;quot; had been constructed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This panorama, this kind of relaxation, it&#039;s so comfortable.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In my mind, I thought that, if Reki were to be cast in &amp;quot;The Wizard of Oz&amp;quot;, she would definitely be the heartless tin man. Thinking of those things, which were of no importance, I drifted off into a daydream.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Completely wordless, we just sat there, waiting for the food to arrive.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Whenever I teamed up with a girl in a Butei High activity--My personality is such that, I would always be this silent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because, I have nothing to talk about with girls.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(...This kind of silence is kind of tiring, though.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In light of that, while the person in front of me is a girl, she is--Reki.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because she&#039;s just sitting there, just like a tin man, I don&#039;t need to pay attention to anything.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Putting it that way, Reki...for me, might be, a rare and treasured girl.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But, the image of Aria, who is boyish as well, another person that I didn&#039;t need to take care even when she&#039;s around, invaded another corner of my mind.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Well, it&#039;s true that conversation is a fundamental part of building a good relationship, but there&#039;s an old saying, haste makes waste. If I talk about [[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Denpa_Onna_to_Seishun_Otoko denpa]] things like Ulus or Virus or whatever, in this kind of public place, I&#039;ll just be taken for a lunatic. So, the fact that I can relax here, gazing upon the ocean and the sky, healing my scarred soul from all the trauma it had gone through, was indeed, a good thing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;--Sorry to keep you waiting!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A familiar voice jarred me, making my head slip off my hand and smash into the table.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I looked up--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Fu-Fuuma!?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dagula freshman, Fuuma Hina.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
My female kouhai, wearing an apron as part of a waitress outfit, was holding a tray, delivering the ramen.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This girl...I was wondering why she didn&#039;t come to the opening ceremony, but it looks like she was doing this kind of training.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Master, I have delivered the objects you have ordered. Please, eat well.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A broad smile on her face, Fuuma, *Tap*, placed the bowl of char siu noodles in front of me.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
...What is this...The char siu had been made into 卍 shapes. Were you trying to make shurikens? That was...amazingly pointless. With this, the mass became smaller.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fuuma apparently thought that she had done something wonderful, and she had an expression on her face which was begging, &amp;quot;Master, praise me!&amp;quot; With that expression, she&#039;s probably expecting me to say something like, &amp;quot;Ooohh, that&#039;s amazing, Fuuma. You&#039;re an excellent ninja,&amp;quot; right?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Well, I&#039;ll just ignore it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;*&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;Pa* In front of me, who was snapping open the chopsticks unhappily--*Thud*&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fuuma placed a container of ramen onto the table. It seemed that the gravitational pull was such that Fuuma&#039;s ponytail hung in the air as it thudded to the flat surface.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;What...What on Earth is this...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ramen...was served in a pot. And that pot was so big that somebody could easily fit their head inside it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;This is what Reki-[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Japanese_honorifics#Dono.2Ftono dono] ordered, the store&#039;s best, the most expensive item--Super pot ramen.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;...Hey! This isn&#039;t an amount that a human being can eat! Even an elephant wouldn&#039;t be able to finish this! This shouldn&#039;t be on the menu!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;--It is. This is an order that was put on offer this month.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;*&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;Flip* On the menu that Fuuma had opened...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;New item - Super pot ramen! 5000 yen, *But, if it can be finished within 30 minutes, it&#039;s free!*&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Clipped in between the pages was a thick piece of paper, newly written.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hey, this is 5...5000 yen!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then...Then, aren&#039;t I about to eat a meal that I can&#039;t pay for!?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Wait, today, I only brought three thousand...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Not even sparing me a glance, Fuuma--as if exposing her true personality as a ninja, she smirked, turning towards Reki,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Kukuku....As master&#039;s close friend for more than 4 years, I will be the one to lead the assault this time! I specially suggested these rations, which will definitely bring harmony between you two--this is only a small challenge! Then, 30 minutes, starts now! Ready, set, go!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fuuma&#039;s ponytail, called chonmage in Japan, swished through the air, and she pressed the button on the stopwatch.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;...!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I--turned my head towards Reki, who was nearly completely hidden by the pot.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;*&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;Pachin*&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The disposable chopsticks, she tore them apart.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yo-you&#039;re going to fight? Challenging this...this colossal enemy, super pot ramen.&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Aria06 087.jpg|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
And, why did I just hallucinate that a light gleamed in Reki&#039;s eyes?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reki extended the chopsticks, clipping one strand of noodles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;*&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;Chew*&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She bit the tip of the noodle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And, *Shuuuuuu*...*Shuuu*...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She ate it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She just ate the noodles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And, *Chew*. *Shuuuu*&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Strand by strand, she ate without pause.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under my fixated stare, Reki continued to use that unique method of eating to draw the noodles into her mouth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Am-amazing. There&#039;s no interval at all between one strand and the next. Was ramen something that you could eat with such small movements?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before I knew it--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reki had eaten all the noodles in the pot.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a mere 5 minutes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Afterward--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reki, *Shuu*&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;*&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;Chew*&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Used her chopsticks to eat a prawn, part of the side dish.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And, *Shuu, Pa*&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She ate a quail egg.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;*&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;Shuu, Pa* *Shuu, Pa* *Shuu Pa*&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shitake, cuttlefish, mushrooms...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All the side dishes in the pot were being devoured, without so much as a break.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Wh...Wh-what...what is this...?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fuuma looked at the stopwatch in shock. To tell the truth, it doesn&#039;t surprise me that she&#039;s stunned.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because...just as the 10 minute mark passed, Reki had...eaten all the noodles and side dishes inside that enormous pot.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And while Fuuma was watching, so it&#039;s impossible for her to claim that Reki cheated.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Uu...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Seeing Reki seem to struggle, lifting the enormous pot....I reached out, helping her bring it off the table...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reki placed those small lips by the edge of the pot...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ku.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ku...Ku.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She...She&#039;s drinking the soup...!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ku...Ku.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A-are you alright? You&#039;re not going to die, right? If you don&#039;t this, I&#039;ll have a criminal record, but your life is, ever so slightly, more important. Don&#039;t force yourself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But, ignoring my worried thoughts...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The soup...was completely finished...!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reki had completely finished the enormous pot of ramen, which even a Sumo wrestler would have to undergo a siege with.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;--According to my senses. Right now, 10 minutes and 47 seconds has passed since Fuuma-san started the stopwatch.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saying this while placing the pot back on the table, Reki&#039;s expression was as always, completely unchanged.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Am...Amazing...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I never knew, never would have thought that you could eat so much! No, this isn&#039;t a matter of being able to eat it. Are you fostering a black hole in your stomach?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;AAAAHHHHHHHHH...!&amp;quot;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Seyrine</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Hidan_no_Aria_Archived&amp;diff=92827</id>
		<title>Talk:Hidan no Aria Archived</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Hidan_no_Aria_Archived&amp;diff=92827"/>
		<updated>2011-04-27T16:05:38Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Seyrine: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;nice novel, with a monthly manga and a coming anime&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
WHERE ARE THE TRANSLATORS XD WHY WON&#039;T THEY REPLY! WHY WONT THEY LET ME TRANSLATE &amp;gt;_&amp;lt;!!!&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Seoulfighter|Seoulfighter]] 08:40, 11 May 2010 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Why not just continue translating until they reply?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
start translating from ch 3 so you are sure you won&#039;t translate the same thing^^&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Seoulfighter, please lend us your godly powers and translate this LN, thank you very much ~Ghost&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fine I&#039;ll start picking this up soon since I&#039;ve received no contact from the other translators, and realized it&#039;s never been updated. but right now I have to find a job to help pay for college -.-... my dad wasted my tuition on my stepmother... WASTED 35,000$ on her jewelry and clothes(tears)!&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Seoulfighter|Seoulfighter]] 02:43, 6 July 2010 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:That&#039;s sad. Sometimes I wonder how parents can be this cruel and selfish... --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 20:31, 6 July 2010 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
::If this happened to me, I&#039;d give those parents of mine a MASSIVE chewing out. I mean seriously, WTF? Well, good luck to you though Seoulfighter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
you have my sympathy Seoulfighter-san. Your tuition fee must be the top priority because it is the job of the parents to make sure their children graduate from school... Thanks again ~ Ghost&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
don&#039;t worry abouts TL and think about yourself, Real Life has top priority^^(even if this will make us a little sad)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I got contacted by the original translator, and Undying told me that his hard drive got wiped so he won&#039;t be working on this project. I guess for now, while I wait for a reply from the places I applied to I&#039;ll do some translating.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for my parents if I tried to chew them out my dad would start a Socratic Seminar about how my line of logic is flawed and his is correct this lasts for 3 HOURS and can go up to 6 if I argue... my mom is poor, and my dad sold my car(My dad had 3 cars one of which he had originally planned on giving to me.) and gave that money to my sister.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Seoulfighter|Seoulfighter]] 18:52, 13 July 2010 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Your mom is poor? Step-mom or real mom?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::My Real mom who has a job... and my step-mom who is leeching off my father... both are poor. - seoulfighter&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:::I get the feeling that you don&#039;t really like your stepmom...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
children suffered because of their irresponsible parents.... Hang-on seoulfighter ~ Ghost&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Your dad doesnt like you (anymore)? You haven&#039;t made him angry, did you? --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 20:54, 17 July 2010 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
lol No my dad never said he doesn&#039;t like me. He says he loves me like all his children =.=... which is meaningless considering all of us were kicked out to accommodate my stepmother... As for what I did to piss him off. He asked me during college to be a dog that just studies and stay in my room, and listen to every command he gives me =.=. What would YOU do if your parents said those words to you... Then said they only have your best interest in mind...&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Seoulfighter|Seoulfighter]] 06:44, 2 August 2010 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Not all parents&#039; words are correct, they are also human who commit mistakes. Have you talked about how you feel with your father? Maybe you and your father misunderstood each other. Misunderstanding might cause great conflict on the future. ~ Ghost&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I have talked to him sat down face to face and tried to sort it out. The only thing that ended up happening is that he said I&#039;m being illogical. He said he couldn&#039;t understand why I can&#039;t just listen to everything he says and have faith that every decision he&#039;s making for me is the best for me =.=. I&#039;ll start translating some more to blow off some steam &amp;gt;_&amp;lt;!&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Seoulfighter|Seoulfighter]] 21:05, 16 August 2010 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
wow... just finished reading the last chapter of volume one... I must say... chapter 5 is basically as long as the first 4 chapters combined...  I&#039;ll refrain from giving spoilers but that was really an unexpected twist that I should have seen coming...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
its almost a month or more since the last update..... any news? This and &amp;lt;sword art online&amp;gt; made me craving for more LOL ~ghost&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Last time I checked, Spadey was approximately 42% done. Expect chapter 5 to be completed at least by the end of this month, if not the next. &lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Asian InvAsian|Asian InvAsian]] 05:07, 23 September 2010 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If you want, I can give you some spoilers on both this and SAO --[[User:Eveonder|Eveonder]] 05:20, 23 September 2010 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ow thanks for the update! and about the spoiler... thanks but I will wait for the complete chapter ^^ --[[User:Ghost|Ghost]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
did he used the word dog?REAlly? wow i know who is in the (hell)list--[[User:Cognitio|Cognitio]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here i go again and asking for the status LOL --[[User:Ghost|Ghost]] 10:35 , 15 October 2010 (GMT + 8:00)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the manga release at snail pace....I am waiting for the last chapter here... [[User:xenocross|xenocross]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If you want an update, I&#039;d suggest you look in here -&amp;gt; http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=44&amp;amp;t=2527&amp;amp;start=75 --[[User:Asian InvAsian|Asian InvAsian]] 02:31, 25 November 2010 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If you want an update, I&#039;d suggest you look in here -&amp;gt; http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=44&amp;amp;t=2527&amp;amp;start=75 --[[User:Asian InvAsian|Asian InvAsian]] 02:31, 25 November 2010 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Summary of previous discussion: Translator is trying to go to school. Has problems. Will gambatte. Our heartfelt approval.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Novium|Novium]] 20:28, 21 March 2011 (EDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--I don&#039;t know how else to contact translators of this series, so I&#039;ll post here. Seeing as the anime adaption is coming out in around a week, I&#039;m guessing there will be a lot more views of this series. As such, I wouldn&#039;t mind if the translators spit out a roughly translated version of the next few volumes, I have 2+ hours a day I can spend fixing up English, I can probably revise a chapter a day if need be. --[[User:Asteradragon|Asteradragon]] 8:52, 6 March 2011 (EST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
--Speed translating is an insult to the craft. - [[User:YoakeNoHikari|YoakeNoHikari]] 21:55, 10 April 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Only if it&#039;s done horribly. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] 21:01, 16 April 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Anime==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Anime is starting today or tomorrow, does anyone have some hope for it?  --[[User:Darn2k|Darn2k]] 12:40, 14 April 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Slightly disappointing, but they do have to condense a lot of things in anime, so I&#039;m not going to be too critical - [[User:YoakeNoHikari|YoakeNoHikari]] 18:13, 16 April 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I can&#039;t say I disagree, but so far it doesn&#039;t look to bad. Though I have to admit I don&#039;t think Aria&#039;s voice is quite right, it just feels slightly wrong.--[[User:Darn2k|Darn2k]] 18:28, 16 April 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A bit too cutesy for my taste, but that&#039;s Kugyuu for you - [[User:YoakeNoHikari|YoakeNoHikari]] 19:07, 16 April 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But the seiyu voice fits. I did think Aria&#039;s mannerisms were a lot similar to Louise from Zero no Tsukaima, but they went even further and added a dash of Nagi from Hayate no Gotoku, Aria&#039;s voice could not be in better hands since Kugimiya-san did both. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] 21:07, 16 April 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I don&#039;t know, it just seemed a bit too &amp;quot;squeeky&amp;quot; or a little too grating to fit with the character, at least that is what I think from reading the first 3 books.--[[User:Darn2k|Darn2k]] 21:42, 16 April 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
そうだった。She&#039;s described as having a Seiyuu like voice, so they can&#039;t go wrong there. XD However, I did think her voice would be slightly lower, possibly a more Shana-like tone. Anyways, do you guys like the OP/ED - [[User:YoakeNoHikari|YoakeNoHikari]] 22:00, 16 April 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
My Opinions: OP = 3.5/5 , ED 2/5. Some parts of the OP sounded similar  to Asura Cryin&#039;s OP (to me at least), loved that one. Fav. part from ep 1  (+ -)&amp;quot;Aaaa, Watashi no magazine!!!&amp;quot;. BTW how far do you think the anime will cover the story? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] 04:01, 17 April 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Picture Positioning ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;d like to discuss and debate about the picture positioning in the light novel chapter parts. Currently the pictures are being placed in such an order as to mimic the light novel position. (ie: text page ends picture page begins). However I believe that this is problematic to be used &#039;&#039;here&#039;&#039; because in reading a light novel one can see the picture page as well as the text page side by side when they open onto that page thus allowing easy comparison between the line and it&#039;s corresponding picture. But here, due to the layout being continuous it does not allow the corresponding to occur so smoothly. Instead the reader passes the line that the picture corresponds to and finds the image 10 to 20 lines below that right next to text lines that have either little or absolutely no relation to the picture at all. I acknowledge the argument that this is how the author wished it to be, however I wish to make a point that this was because of the very basic format of all books. No matter what page you open to, unless you fold one side to the back there will always be two pages before you. So I have two ideas to give here:&lt;br /&gt;
# Match the pictures&#039; locations to the text lines most suited for them.&lt;br /&gt;
# Mark the end of each page with a &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;----&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; to insert a line signifying the end of a novel page(like demonstrated below) and making the pictures bigger so they may seem page sized as well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
----&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:3. Make no changes and let the text and pictures remain unmatched.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wow that&#039;s three. LOL. Personally, I believe the first idea is the best even if it does go against the original ordering. Does anyone have any objections and explanations as to why? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] 22:52, 26 April 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;s&amp;gt;I&#039;ll go with the first option. Initially, I thought that the picture placement was just some kind or bug or error or something. It didn&#039;t really occur to me that that was intentional. ;) Anyway, it will help the reader identify the scene and image better, since the picture is placed beside or near the accompanying text.&amp;lt;/s&amp;gt;  My ignorance is showing, sorry about that. Anyway, I read (or looked at a page, trying to find a word I know) the source and the images are pretty much around where they are here, the only difference being the format (page-to-page vs continuous). Cross-referenced other series (specifically ZnT) and the editing is the same. So even though it&#039;s not spot on, it is how the page is intended w/ the only difference being format. So I guess, 3rd option? [[User:Seyrine|s13]] 16:05, 27 April 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;m not putting the pictures anywhere else. Each author chooses where to put their pictures for a very specific reason. If you think it doesn&#039;t correspond well, then minimize a picture of the photo and read it side by side.- [[User:YoakeNoHikari|YoakeNoHikari]] 15:34, 27 April 2011 (UCT)&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Seyrine</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Hidan_no_Aria_Archived&amp;diff=92826</id>
		<title>Talk:Hidan no Aria Archived</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Hidan_no_Aria_Archived&amp;diff=92826"/>
		<updated>2011-04-27T16:05:03Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Seyrine: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;nice novel, with a monthly manga and a coming anime&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
WHERE ARE THE TRANSLATORS XD WHY WON&#039;T THEY REPLY! WHY WONT THEY LET ME TRANSLATE &amp;gt;_&amp;lt;!!!&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Seoulfighter|Seoulfighter]] 08:40, 11 May 2010 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Why not just continue translating until they reply?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
start translating from ch 3 so you are sure you won&#039;t translate the same thing^^&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Seoulfighter, please lend us your godly powers and translate this LN, thank you very much ~Ghost&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fine I&#039;ll start picking this up soon since I&#039;ve received no contact from the other translators, and realized it&#039;s never been updated. but right now I have to find a job to help pay for college -.-... my dad wasted my tuition on my stepmother... WASTED 35,000$ on her jewelry and clothes(tears)!&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Seoulfighter|Seoulfighter]] 02:43, 6 July 2010 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:That&#039;s sad. Sometimes I wonder how parents can be this cruel and selfish... --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 20:31, 6 July 2010 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
::If this happened to me, I&#039;d give those parents of mine a MASSIVE chewing out. I mean seriously, WTF? Well, good luck to you though Seoulfighter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
you have my sympathy Seoulfighter-san. Your tuition fee must be the top priority because it is the job of the parents to make sure their children graduate from school... Thanks again ~ Ghost&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
don&#039;t worry abouts TL and think about yourself, Real Life has top priority^^(even if this will make us a little sad)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I got contacted by the original translator, and Undying told me that his hard drive got wiped so he won&#039;t be working on this project. I guess for now, while I wait for a reply from the places I applied to I&#039;ll do some translating.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for my parents if I tried to chew them out my dad would start a Socratic Seminar about how my line of logic is flawed and his is correct this lasts for 3 HOURS and can go up to 6 if I argue... my mom is poor, and my dad sold my car(My dad had 3 cars one of which he had originally planned on giving to me.) and gave that money to my sister.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Seoulfighter|Seoulfighter]] 18:52, 13 July 2010 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Your mom is poor? Step-mom or real mom?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::My Real mom who has a job... and my step-mom who is leeching off my father... both are poor. - seoulfighter&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:::I get the feeling that you don&#039;t really like your stepmom...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
children suffered because of their irresponsible parents.... Hang-on seoulfighter ~ Ghost&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Your dad doesnt like you (anymore)? You haven&#039;t made him angry, did you? --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 20:54, 17 July 2010 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
lol No my dad never said he doesn&#039;t like me. He says he loves me like all his children =.=... which is meaningless considering all of us were kicked out to accommodate my stepmother... As for what I did to piss him off. He asked me during college to be a dog that just studies and stay in my room, and listen to every command he gives me =.=. What would YOU do if your parents said those words to you... Then said they only have your best interest in mind...&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Seoulfighter|Seoulfighter]] 06:44, 2 August 2010 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Not all parents&#039; words are correct, they are also human who commit mistakes. Have you talked about how you feel with your father? Maybe you and your father misunderstood each other. Misunderstanding might cause great conflict on the future. ~ Ghost&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I have talked to him sat down face to face and tried to sort it out. The only thing that ended up happening is that he said I&#039;m being illogical. He said he couldn&#039;t understand why I can&#039;t just listen to everything he says and have faith that every decision he&#039;s making for me is the best for me =.=. I&#039;ll start translating some more to blow off some steam &amp;gt;_&amp;lt;!&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Seoulfighter|Seoulfighter]] 21:05, 16 August 2010 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
wow... just finished reading the last chapter of volume one... I must say... chapter 5 is basically as long as the first 4 chapters combined...  I&#039;ll refrain from giving spoilers but that was really an unexpected twist that I should have seen coming...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
its almost a month or more since the last update..... any news? This and &amp;lt;sword art online&amp;gt; made me craving for more LOL ~ghost&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Last time I checked, Spadey was approximately 42% done. Expect chapter 5 to be completed at least by the end of this month, if not the next. &lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Asian InvAsian|Asian InvAsian]] 05:07, 23 September 2010 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If you want, I can give you some spoilers on both this and SAO --[[User:Eveonder|Eveonder]] 05:20, 23 September 2010 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ow thanks for the update! and about the spoiler... thanks but I will wait for the complete chapter ^^ --[[User:Ghost|Ghost]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
did he used the word dog?REAlly? wow i know who is in the (hell)list--[[User:Cognitio|Cognitio]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here i go again and asking for the status LOL --[[User:Ghost|Ghost]] 10:35 , 15 October 2010 (GMT + 8:00)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the manga release at snail pace....I am waiting for the last chapter here... [[User:xenocross|xenocross]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If you want an update, I&#039;d suggest you look in here -&amp;gt; http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=44&amp;amp;t=2527&amp;amp;start=75 --[[User:Asian InvAsian|Asian InvAsian]] 02:31, 25 November 2010 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If you want an update, I&#039;d suggest you look in here -&amp;gt; http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=44&amp;amp;t=2527&amp;amp;start=75 --[[User:Asian InvAsian|Asian InvAsian]] 02:31, 25 November 2010 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Summary of previous discussion: Translator is trying to go to school. Has problems. Will gambatte. Our heartfelt approval.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Novium|Novium]] 20:28, 21 March 2011 (EDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--I don&#039;t know how else to contact translators of this series, so I&#039;ll post here. Seeing as the anime adaption is coming out in around a week, I&#039;m guessing there will be a lot more views of this series. As such, I wouldn&#039;t mind if the translators spit out a roughly translated version of the next few volumes, I have 2+ hours a day I can spend fixing up English, I can probably revise a chapter a day if need be. --[[User:Asteradragon|Asteradragon]] 8:52, 6 March 2011 (EST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
--Speed translating is an insult to the craft. - [[User:YoakeNoHikari|YoakeNoHikari]] 21:55, 10 April 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Only if it&#039;s done horribly. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] 21:01, 16 April 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Anime==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Anime is starting today or tomorrow, does anyone have some hope for it?  --[[User:Darn2k|Darn2k]] 12:40, 14 April 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Slightly disappointing, but they do have to condense a lot of things in anime, so I&#039;m not going to be too critical - [[User:YoakeNoHikari|YoakeNoHikari]] 18:13, 16 April 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I can&#039;t say I disagree, but so far it doesn&#039;t look to bad. Though I have to admit I don&#039;t think Aria&#039;s voice is quite right, it just feels slightly wrong.--[[User:Darn2k|Darn2k]] 18:28, 16 April 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A bit too cutesy for my taste, but that&#039;s Kugyuu for you - [[User:YoakeNoHikari|YoakeNoHikari]] 19:07, 16 April 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But the seiyu voice fits. I did think Aria&#039;s mannerisms were a lot similar to Louise from Zero no Tsukaima, but they went even further and added a dash of Nagi from Hayate no Gotoku, Aria&#039;s voice could not be in better hands since Kugimiya-san did both. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] 21:07, 16 April 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I don&#039;t know, it just seemed a bit too &amp;quot;squeeky&amp;quot; or a little too grating to fit with the character, at least that is what I think from reading the first 3 books.--[[User:Darn2k|Darn2k]] 21:42, 16 April 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
そうだった。She&#039;s described as having a Seiyuu like voice, so they can&#039;t go wrong there. XD However, I did think her voice would be slightly lower, possibly a more Shana-like tone. Anyways, do you guys like the OP/ED - [[User:YoakeNoHikari|YoakeNoHikari]] 22:00, 16 April 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
My Opinions: OP = 3.5/5 , ED 2/5. Some parts of the OP sounded similar  to Asura Cryin&#039;s OP (to me at least), loved that one. Fav. part from ep 1  (+ -)&amp;quot;Aaaa, Watashi no magazine!!!&amp;quot;. BTW how far do you think the anime will cover the story? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] 04:01, 17 April 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Picture Positioning ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;d like to discuss and debate about the picture positioning in the light novel chapter parts. Currently the pictures are being placed in such an order as to mimic the light novel position. (ie: text page ends picture page begins). However I believe that this is problematic to be used &#039;&#039;here&#039;&#039; because in reading a light novel one can see the picture page as well as the text page side by side when they open onto that page thus allowing easy comparison between the line and it&#039;s corresponding picture. But here, due to the layout being continuous it does not allow the corresponding to occur so smoothly. Instead the reader passes the line that the picture corresponds to and finds the image 10 to 20 lines below that right next to text lines that have either little or absolutely no relation to the picture at all. I acknowledge the argument that this is how the author wished it to be, however I wish to make a point that this was because of the very basic format of all books. No matter what page you open to, unless you fold one side to the back there will always be two pages before you. So I have two ideas to give here:&lt;br /&gt;
# Match the pictures&#039; locations to the text lines most suited for them.&lt;br /&gt;
# Mark the end of each page with a &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;----&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; to insert a line signifying the end of a novel page(like demonstrated below) and making the pictures bigger so they may seem page sized as well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
----&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:3. Make no changes and let the text and pictures remain unmatched.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wow that&#039;s three. LOL. Personally, I believe the first idea is the best even if it does go against the original ordering. Does anyone have any objections and explanations as to why? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] 22:52, 26 April 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;s&amp;gt;I&#039;ll go with the first option. Initially, I thought that the picture placement was just some kind or bug or error or something. It didn&#039;t really occur to me that that was intentional. ;) Anyway, it will help the reader identify the scene and image better, since the picture is placed beside or near the accompanying text.&amp;lt;/s&amp;gt;  My ignorance is showing, sorry about that. Anyway, I read (or looked at a page, trying to find a word I know) the source and the images are pretty much around where they are here, the only difference being the format (page-to-page vs continuous). Cross-referenced other series (specifically ZnT) and the editing is the same. So even though it&#039;s not spot on, it is how the page is intended w/ the only difference being format. So I guess, 3rd option?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;m not putting the pictures anywhere else. Each author chooses where to put their pictures for a very specific reason. If you think it doesn&#039;t correspond well, then minimize a picture of the photo and read it side by side.- [[User:YoakeNoHikari|YoakeNoHikari]] 15:34, 27 April 2011 (UCT)&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Seyrine</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Hidan_no_Aria_Archived&amp;diff=92825</id>
		<title>Talk:Hidan no Aria Archived</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Hidan_no_Aria_Archived&amp;diff=92825"/>
		<updated>2011-04-27T15:56:23Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Seyrine: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;nice novel, with a monthly manga and a coming anime&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
WHERE ARE THE TRANSLATORS XD WHY WON&#039;T THEY REPLY! WHY WONT THEY LET ME TRANSLATE &amp;gt;_&amp;lt;!!!&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Seoulfighter|Seoulfighter]] 08:40, 11 May 2010 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Why not just continue translating until they reply?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
start translating from ch 3 so you are sure you won&#039;t translate the same thing^^&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Seoulfighter, please lend us your godly powers and translate this LN, thank you very much ~Ghost&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fine I&#039;ll start picking this up soon since I&#039;ve received no contact from the other translators, and realized it&#039;s never been updated. but right now I have to find a job to help pay for college -.-... my dad wasted my tuition on my stepmother... WASTED 35,000$ on her jewelry and clothes(tears)!&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Seoulfighter|Seoulfighter]] 02:43, 6 July 2010 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:That&#039;s sad. Sometimes I wonder how parents can be this cruel and selfish... --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 20:31, 6 July 2010 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
::If this happened to me, I&#039;d give those parents of mine a MASSIVE chewing out. I mean seriously, WTF? Well, good luck to you though Seoulfighter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
you have my sympathy Seoulfighter-san. Your tuition fee must be the top priority because it is the job of the parents to make sure their children graduate from school... Thanks again ~ Ghost&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
don&#039;t worry abouts TL and think about yourself, Real Life has top priority^^(even if this will make us a little sad)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I got contacted by the original translator, and Undying told me that his hard drive got wiped so he won&#039;t be working on this project. I guess for now, while I wait for a reply from the places I applied to I&#039;ll do some translating.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for my parents if I tried to chew them out my dad would start a Socratic Seminar about how my line of logic is flawed and his is correct this lasts for 3 HOURS and can go up to 6 if I argue... my mom is poor, and my dad sold my car(My dad had 3 cars one of which he had originally planned on giving to me.) and gave that money to my sister.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Seoulfighter|Seoulfighter]] 18:52, 13 July 2010 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Your mom is poor? Step-mom or real mom?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::My Real mom who has a job... and my step-mom who is leeching off my father... both are poor. - seoulfighter&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:::I get the feeling that you don&#039;t really like your stepmom...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
children suffered because of their irresponsible parents.... Hang-on seoulfighter ~ Ghost&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Your dad doesnt like you (anymore)? You haven&#039;t made him angry, did you? --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 20:54, 17 July 2010 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
lol No my dad never said he doesn&#039;t like me. He says he loves me like all his children =.=... which is meaningless considering all of us were kicked out to accommodate my stepmother... As for what I did to piss him off. He asked me during college to be a dog that just studies and stay in my room, and listen to every command he gives me =.=. What would YOU do if your parents said those words to you... Then said they only have your best interest in mind...&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Seoulfighter|Seoulfighter]] 06:44, 2 August 2010 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Not all parents&#039; words are correct, they are also human who commit mistakes. Have you talked about how you feel with your father? Maybe you and your father misunderstood each other. Misunderstanding might cause great conflict on the future. ~ Ghost&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I have talked to him sat down face to face and tried to sort it out. The only thing that ended up happening is that he said I&#039;m being illogical. He said he couldn&#039;t understand why I can&#039;t just listen to everything he says and have faith that every decision he&#039;s making for me is the best for me =.=. I&#039;ll start translating some more to blow off some steam &amp;gt;_&amp;lt;!&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Seoulfighter|Seoulfighter]] 21:05, 16 August 2010 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
wow... just finished reading the last chapter of volume one... I must say... chapter 5 is basically as long as the first 4 chapters combined...  I&#039;ll refrain from giving spoilers but that was really an unexpected twist that I should have seen coming...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
its almost a month or more since the last update..... any news? This and &amp;lt;sword art online&amp;gt; made me craving for more LOL ~ghost&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Last time I checked, Spadey was approximately 42% done. Expect chapter 5 to be completed at least by the end of this month, if not the next. &lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Asian InvAsian|Asian InvAsian]] 05:07, 23 September 2010 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If you want, I can give you some spoilers on both this and SAO --[[User:Eveonder|Eveonder]] 05:20, 23 September 2010 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ow thanks for the update! and about the spoiler... thanks but I will wait for the complete chapter ^^ --[[User:Ghost|Ghost]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
did he used the word dog?REAlly? wow i know who is in the (hell)list--[[User:Cognitio|Cognitio]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here i go again and asking for the status LOL --[[User:Ghost|Ghost]] 10:35 , 15 October 2010 (GMT + 8:00)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the manga release at snail pace....I am waiting for the last chapter here... [[User:xenocross|xenocross]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If you want an update, I&#039;d suggest you look in here -&amp;gt; http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=44&amp;amp;t=2527&amp;amp;start=75 --[[User:Asian InvAsian|Asian InvAsian]] 02:31, 25 November 2010 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If you want an update, I&#039;d suggest you look in here -&amp;gt; http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=44&amp;amp;t=2527&amp;amp;start=75 --[[User:Asian InvAsian|Asian InvAsian]] 02:31, 25 November 2010 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Summary of previous discussion: Translator is trying to go to school. Has problems. Will gambatte. Our heartfelt approval.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Novium|Novium]] 20:28, 21 March 2011 (EDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--I don&#039;t know how else to contact translators of this series, so I&#039;ll post here. Seeing as the anime adaption is coming out in around a week, I&#039;m guessing there will be a lot more views of this series. As such, I wouldn&#039;t mind if the translators spit out a roughly translated version of the next few volumes, I have 2+ hours a day I can spend fixing up English, I can probably revise a chapter a day if need be. --[[User:Asteradragon|Asteradragon]] 8:52, 6 March 2011 (EST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
--Speed translating is an insult to the craft. - [[User:YoakeNoHikari|YoakeNoHikari]] 21:55, 10 April 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Only if it&#039;s done horribly. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] 21:01, 16 April 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Anime==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Anime is starting today or tomorrow, does anyone have some hope for it?  --[[User:Darn2k|Darn2k]] 12:40, 14 April 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Slightly disappointing, but they do have to condense a lot of things in anime, so I&#039;m not going to be too critical - [[User:YoakeNoHikari|YoakeNoHikari]] 18:13, 16 April 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I can&#039;t say I disagree, but so far it doesn&#039;t look to bad. Though I have to admit I don&#039;t think Aria&#039;s voice is quite right, it just feels slightly wrong.--[[User:Darn2k|Darn2k]] 18:28, 16 April 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A bit too cutesy for my taste, but that&#039;s Kugyuu for you - [[User:YoakeNoHikari|YoakeNoHikari]] 19:07, 16 April 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But the seiyu voice fits. I did think Aria&#039;s mannerisms were a lot similar to Louise from Zero no Tsukaima, but they went even further and added a dash of Nagi from Hayate no Gotoku, Aria&#039;s voice could not be in better hands since Kugimiya-san did both. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] 21:07, 16 April 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I don&#039;t know, it just seemed a bit too &amp;quot;squeeky&amp;quot; or a little too grating to fit with the character, at least that is what I think from reading the first 3 books.--[[User:Darn2k|Darn2k]] 21:42, 16 April 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
そうだった。She&#039;s described as having a Seiyuu like voice, so they can&#039;t go wrong there. XD However, I did think her voice would be slightly lower, possibly a more Shana-like tone. Anyways, do you guys like the OP/ED - [[User:YoakeNoHikari|YoakeNoHikari]] 22:00, 16 April 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
My Opinions: OP = 3.5/5 , ED 2/5. Some parts of the OP sounded similar  to Asura Cryin&#039;s OP (to me at least), loved that one. Fav. part from ep 1  (+ -)&amp;quot;Aaaa, Watashi no magazine!!!&amp;quot;. BTW how far do you think the anime will cover the story? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] 04:01, 17 April 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Picture Positioning ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;d like to discuss and debate about the picture positioning in the light novel chapter parts. Currently the pictures are being placed in such an order as to mimic the light novel position. (ie: text page ends picture page begins). However I believe that this is problematic to be used &#039;&#039;here&#039;&#039; because in reading a light novel one can see the picture page as well as the text page side by side when they open onto that page thus allowing easy comparison between the line and it&#039;s corresponding picture. But here, due to the layout being continuous it does not allow the corresponding to occur so smoothly. Instead the reader passes the line that the picture corresponds to and finds the image 10 to 20 lines below that right next to text lines that have either little or absolutely no relation to the picture at all. I acknowledge the argument that this is how the author wished it to be, however I wish to make a point that this was because of the very basic format of all books. No matter what page you open to, unless you fold one side to the back there will always be two pages before you. So I have two ideas to give here:&lt;br /&gt;
# Match the pictures&#039; locations to the text lines most suited for them.&lt;br /&gt;
# Mark the end of each page with a &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;----&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; to insert a line signifying the end of a novel page(like demonstrated below) and making the pictures bigger so they may seem page sized as well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
----&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:3. Make no changes and let the text and pictures remain unmatched.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wow that&#039;s three. LOL. Personally, I believe the first idea is the best even if it does go against the original ordering. Does anyone have any objections and explanations as to why? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] 22:52, 26 April 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;s&amp;gt;I&#039;ll go with the first option. Initially, I thought that the picture placement was just some kind or bug or error or something. It didn&#039;t really occur to me that that was intentional. ;) Anyway, it will help the reader identify the scene and image better, since the picture is placed beside or near the accompanying text.&amp;lt;/s&amp;gt;  [[User:Seyrine|s13]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;m not putting the pictures anywhere else. Each author chooses where to put their pictures for a very specific reason. If you think it doesn&#039;t correspond well, then minimize a picture of the photo and read it side by side.- [[User:YoakeNoHikari|YoakeNoHikari]] 15:34, 27 April 2011 (UCT)&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Seyrine</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User:Seyrine&amp;diff=92809</id>
		<title>User:Seyrine</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User:Seyrine&amp;diff=92809"/>
		<updated>2011-04-27T13:36:01Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Seyrine: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;I &#039;&#039;&#039;don&#039;t&#039;&#039;&#039; know how to do anything yet... but I&#039;ll start &amp;quot;learning&amp;quot; soon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All for the sake of the things I love... to read...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These are the Light Novels I&#039;m currently interested in. Though I would rate my proficiency in English highly, I have no confidence in my editing. Therefore, until I improve (somehow) I can only contribute minor edits to any script (i.e. spelling and/or grammar).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu&lt;br /&gt;
*Hidan no Aria&lt;br /&gt;
*Infinite Stratos&lt;br /&gt;
*Ore no Imouto ga Konna ni Kawaii Wake ga Nai&lt;br /&gt;
*To Aru Majutsu no Index&lt;br /&gt;
*Zero no Tsukaima&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(And yes, I do realize that the list only has novels that were adapted into anime. The adaptations are what got me interested in the first place.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I may be inexperienced, but I hope we can get along.&amp;quot;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Seyrine</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Hidan_no_Aria_Archived&amp;diff=92808</id>
		<title>Talk:Hidan no Aria Archived</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Hidan_no_Aria_Archived&amp;diff=92808"/>
		<updated>2011-04-27T13:25:11Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Seyrine: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;nice novel, with a monthly manga and a coming anime&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
WHERE ARE THE TRANSLATORS XD WHY WON&#039;T THEY REPLY! WHY WONT THEY LET ME TRANSLATE &amp;gt;_&amp;lt;!!!&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Seoulfighter|Seoulfighter]] 08:40, 11 May 2010 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Why not just continue translating until they reply?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
start translating from ch 3 so you are sure you won&#039;t translate the same thing^^&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Seoulfighter, please lend us your godly powers and translate this LN, thank you very much ~Ghost&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fine I&#039;ll start picking this up soon since I&#039;ve received no contact from the other translators, and realized it&#039;s never been updated. but right now I have to find a job to help pay for college -.-... my dad wasted my tuition on my stepmother... WASTED 35,000$ on her jewelry and clothes(tears)!&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Seoulfighter|Seoulfighter]] 02:43, 6 July 2010 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:That&#039;s sad. Sometimes I wonder how parents can be this cruel and selfish... --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 20:31, 6 July 2010 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
::If this happened to me, I&#039;d give those parents of mine a MASSIVE chewing out. I mean seriously, WTF? Well, good luck to you though Seoulfighter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
you have my sympathy Seoulfighter-san. Your tuition fee must be the top priority because it is the job of the parents to make sure their children graduate from school... Thanks again ~ Ghost&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
don&#039;t worry abouts TL and think about yourself, Real Life has top priority^^(even if this will make us a little sad)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I got contacted by the original translator, and Undying told me that his hard drive got wiped so he won&#039;t be working on this project. I guess for now, while I wait for a reply from the places I applied to I&#039;ll do some translating.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for my parents if I tried to chew them out my dad would start a Socratic Seminar about how my line of logic is flawed and his is correct this lasts for 3 HOURS and can go up to 6 if I argue... my mom is poor, and my dad sold my car(My dad had 3 cars one of which he had originally planned on giving to me.) and gave that money to my sister.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Seoulfighter|Seoulfighter]] 18:52, 13 July 2010 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Your mom is poor? Step-mom or real mom?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::My Real mom who has a job... and my step-mom who is leeching off my father... both are poor. - seoulfighter&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:::I get the feeling that you don&#039;t really like your stepmom...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
children suffered because of their irresponsible parents.... Hang-on seoulfighter ~ Ghost&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Your dad doesnt like you (anymore)? You haven&#039;t made him angry, did you? --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 20:54, 17 July 2010 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
lol No my dad never said he doesn&#039;t like me. He says he loves me like all his children =.=... which is meaningless considering all of us were kicked out to accommodate my stepmother... As for what I did to piss him off. He asked me during college to be a dog that just studies and stay in my room, and listen to every command he gives me =.=. What would YOU do if your parents said those words to you... Then said they only have your best interest in mind...&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Seoulfighter|Seoulfighter]] 06:44, 2 August 2010 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Not all parents&#039; words are correct, they are also human who commit mistakes. Have you talked about how you feel with your father? Maybe you and your father misunderstood each other. Misunderstanding might cause great conflict on the future. ~ Ghost&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I have talked to him sat down face to face and tried to sort it out. The only thing that ended up happening is that he said I&#039;m being illogical. He said he couldn&#039;t understand why I can&#039;t just listen to everything he says and have faith that every decision he&#039;s making for me is the best for me =.=. I&#039;ll start translating some more to blow off some steam &amp;gt;_&amp;lt;!&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Seoulfighter|Seoulfighter]] 21:05, 16 August 2010 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
wow... just finished reading the last chapter of volume one... I must say... chapter 5 is basically as long as the first 4 chapters combined...  I&#039;ll refrain from giving spoilers but that was really an unexpected twist that I should have seen coming...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
its almost a month or more since the last update..... any news? This and &amp;lt;sword art online&amp;gt; made me craving for more LOL ~ghost&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Last time I checked, Spadey was approximately 42% done. Expect chapter 5 to be completed at least by the end of this month, if not the next. &lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Asian InvAsian|Asian InvAsian]] 05:07, 23 September 2010 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If you want, I can give you some spoilers on both this and SAO --[[User:Eveonder|Eveonder]] 05:20, 23 September 2010 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ow thanks for the update! and about the spoiler... thanks but I will wait for the complete chapter ^^ --[[User:Ghost|Ghost]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
did he used the word dog?REAlly? wow i know who is in the (hell)list--[[User:Cognitio|Cognitio]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here i go again and asking for the status LOL --[[User:Ghost|Ghost]] 10:35 , 15 October 2010 (GMT + 8:00)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the manga release at snail pace....I am waiting for the last chapter here... [[User:xenocross|xenocross]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If you want an update, I&#039;d suggest you look in here -&amp;gt; http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=44&amp;amp;t=2527&amp;amp;start=75 --[[User:Asian InvAsian|Asian InvAsian]] 02:31, 25 November 2010 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If you want an update, I&#039;d suggest you look in here -&amp;gt; http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=44&amp;amp;t=2527&amp;amp;start=75 --[[User:Asian InvAsian|Asian InvAsian]] 02:31, 25 November 2010 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Summary of previous discussion: Translator is trying to go to school. Has problems. Will gambatte. Our heartfelt approval.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Novium|Novium]] 20:28, 21 March 2011 (EDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--I don&#039;t know how else to contact translators of this series, so I&#039;ll post here. Seeing as the anime adaption is coming out in around a week, I&#039;m guessing there will be a lot more views of this series. As such, I wouldn&#039;t mind if the translators spit out a roughly translated version of the next few volumes, I have 2+ hours a day I can spend fixing up English, I can probably revise a chapter a day if need be. --[[User:Asteradragon|Asteradragon]] 8:52, 6 March 2011 (EST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
--Speed translating is an insult to the craft. - [[User:YoakeNoHikari|YoakeNoHikari]] 21:55, 10 April 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Only if it&#039;s done horribly. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] 21:01, 16 April 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Anime==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Anime is starting today or tomorrow, does anyone have some hope for it?  --[[User:Darn2k|Darn2k]] 12:40, 14 April 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Slightly disappointing, but they do have to condense a lot of things in anime, so I&#039;m not going to be too critical - [[User:YoakeNoHikari|YoakeNoHikari]] 18:13, 16 April 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I can&#039;t say I disagree, but so far it doesn&#039;t look to bad. Though I have to admit I don&#039;t think Aria&#039;s voice is quite right, it just feels slightly wrong.--[[User:Darn2k|Darn2k]] 18:28, 16 April 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A bit too cutesy for my taste, but that&#039;s Kugyuu for you - [[User:YoakeNoHikari|YoakeNoHikari]] 19:07, 16 April 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But the seiyu voice fits. I did think Aria&#039;s mannerisms were a lot similar to Louise from Zero no Tsukaima, but they went even further and added a dash of Nagi from Hayate no Gotoku, Aria&#039;s voice could not be in better hands since Kugimiya-san did both. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] 21:07, 16 April 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I don&#039;t know, it just seemed a bit too &amp;quot;squeeky&amp;quot; or a little too grating to fit with the character, at least that is what I think from reading the first 3 books.--[[User:Darn2k|Darn2k]] 21:42, 16 April 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
そうだった。She&#039;s described as having a Seiyuu like voice, so they can&#039;t go wrong there. XD However, I did think her voice would be slightly lower, possibly a more Shana-like tone. Anyways, do you guys like the OP/ED - [[User:YoakeNoHikari|YoakeNoHikari]] 22:00, 16 April 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
My Opinions: OP = 3.5/5 , ED 2/5. Some parts of the OP sounded similar  to Asura Cryin&#039;s OP (to me at least), loved that one. Fav. part from ep 1  (+ -)&amp;quot;Aaaa, Watashi no magazine!!!&amp;quot;. BTW how far do you think the anime will cover the story? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] 04:01, 17 April 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Picture Positioning ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;d like to discuss and debate about the picture positioning in the light novel chapter parts. Currently the pictures are being placed in such an order as to mimic the light novel position. (ie: text page ends picture page begins). However I believe that this is problematic to be used &#039;&#039;here&#039;&#039; because in reading a light novel one can see the picture page as well as the text page side by side when they open onto that page thus allowing easy comparison between the line and it&#039;s corresponding picture. But here, due to the layout being continuous it does not allow the corresponding to occur so smoothly. Instead the reader passes the line that the picture corresponds to and finds the image 10 to 20 lines below that right next to text lines that have either little or absolutely no relation to the picture at all. I acknowledge the argument that this is how the author wished it to be, however I wish to make a point that this was because of the very basic format of all books. No matter what page you open to, unless you fold one side to the back there will always be two pages before you. So I have two ideas to give here:&lt;br /&gt;
# Match the pictures&#039; locations to the text lines most suited for them.&lt;br /&gt;
# Mark the end of each page with a &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;----&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; to insert a line signifying the end of a novel page(like demonstrated below) and making the pictures bigger so they may seem page sized as well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
----&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:3. Make no changes and let the text and pictures remain unmatched.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wow that&#039;s three. LOL. Personally, I believe the first idea is the best even if it does go against the original ordering. Does anyone have any objections and explanations as to why? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] 22:52, 26 April 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;ll go with the first option. Initially, I thought that the picture placement was just some kind or bug or error or something. It didn&#039;t really occur to me that that was intentional. ;) Anyway, it will help the reader identify the scene and image better, since the picture is placed beside or near the accompanying text. [[User:Seyrine|s13]] 13:25, 27 April 2011 (UCT)&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Seyrine</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User:Seyrine&amp;diff=90441</id>
		<title>User:Seyrine</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User:Seyrine&amp;diff=90441"/>
		<updated>2011-04-12T13:43:34Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Seyrine: Created page with &amp;quot;I &amp;#039;&amp;#039;&amp;#039;don&amp;#039;t&amp;#039;&amp;#039;&amp;#039; know how to do anything yet... but I&amp;#039;ll start &amp;quot;learning&amp;quot; soon.  All for the sake of the things I love... to read...&amp;quot;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;I &#039;&#039;&#039;don&#039;t&#039;&#039;&#039; know how to do anything yet... but I&#039;ll start &amp;quot;learning&amp;quot; soon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All for the sake of the things I love... to read...&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Seyrine</name></author>
	</entry>
</feed>